《Castle that wishes to fly [complete]》


 1. The Unwaking Nightmare

    ¡°The operation won¡¯t take more than two hours.¡±


    The middle-aged man, wearing a reassuring smile, meticulously checked the sensors in the pristine white surgical capsule. His agile movements and precise actions mirrored the care in his gaze.


    ¡°Heart transplantation is a routine procedure, and not a single deviation has been recorded in the last century,¡± the man continued confidently, trying to reassure himself. Meanwhile, a young girl observed her father, attentively noting the faint crease between his thick eyebrows and the concentrated gaze of his squinted blue eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m usually punctual,¡± she said softly, closing her eyes. The man remained silent, and in the lingering quiet, the girl felt her father¡¯s focused gaze carefully tracing every detail of her familiar features.


    In an instant, the concerned head of the medical center resumed the interrupted activity. His staff had diagnosed and calibrated the necessary devices long before the recipient¡¯s arrival. However, this was not enough to calm the loving heart of the parent, who held exceptional authority within these walls.


    After a few minutes, the distinctive sound of the locking mechanism echoed, marking the activation of the program. At that moment, a tingling sensation spread throughout the girl¡¯s body, from the fingertips to the tips of her feet, depriving her of sensitivity. Silence engulfed her consciousness, suppressing not only her senses but also the flow of thoughts.


    ¡°Anesthesia completed. The first phase of preparation for the operation has commenced,¡± announced an unnatural female voice, bouncing off the walls of the sterile room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow the same path as her. Come back to me, Suri.¡±


    ***


    A sharp metallic grinding sound resonated dimly, as if piercing through the thickness of water, relentlessly intruding into the tranquility of a serene consciousness.


    ¡°Could it be a malfunction?¡± Suri thought, internally marveling at her own ¡°luck.¡± Upon careful self-listening, the girl detected nothing unusual. However, employees from the diagnostic department had vividly described the discomfort that temporarily arises with any changes in the body.


    ¡°It seems the operation never started,¡± she concluded.


    Suri¡¯s confidence in her father was so deeply rooted that she couldn¡¯t imagine him leaving her even for a moment until the completion of the regeneration procedure. As one of the center¡¯s most experienced surgeons, he would have noticed any, even the slightest, deviation from the operation plan, promptly deactivating the program.


    ¡°Perhaps the glitch arose because of my new heart¡­¡± the girl thought but almost immediately discarded the idea. Modern technologies allowed for the consideration of all the physiological features of each individual patient, creating ideal artificial organs. Thoughtful intervention in human nature not only extended life expectancy but also gave the opportunity to preserve youth.


    Due to her young age and her father¡¯s categorical attitude, Suri didn¡¯t often resort to the services of the medical center. She experienced only the essential procedures mandated for all newborns, aimed at fortifying the immune system and stimulating brain activity. Despite the position of the head of the center, the man had an extremely negative attitude toward any changes to the natural when it came to his daughter. Many years passed, and he was still unable to come to terms with the loss of his wife, blaming the imperfection of the system. If he himself had not noticed something was wrong in Suri¡¯s condition, it is likely that she would never have been diagnosed. The discovery of an abnormal slowing of the heart rate, the so-called ¡°tired¡± heart syndrome, was not considered unusual. And the personal participation of the most famous doctor of their time in an ordinary procedure caused a great deal of surprise among his colleagues.


    The groaning of the metal intensified, and Suri wondered why the medical center staff had to manually break into the surgical capsule.


    Her eyelids felt like they were filled with lead, demonstrating extraordinary disobedience, yet she managed to open her eyes slightly. The dim yellowish light blinded the girl like a bright sunbeam caught in a mirror trap. In such conditions, seeing something was akin to a miracle. However, she couldn¡¯t shield herself from the sudden tormentor with her hands; soft, strong fasteners firmly fixed her position. Suri closed her eyes once more, hoping to dispel the unsettling sensation, and patiently awaited a more favorable moment.


    The annoying piercing sound cut off. Through her closed eyelids, Suri saw the movement of shadows. Someone blocked the light source, giving her another chance to try. Expecting the reassuring warmth of familiar blue eyes, she lifted her eyelashes, only to be met with the gaze of a complete stranger. Unfazed, he approached with confidence, fixing her with an odd, fanatical stare.


    ¡°It must be my father¡¯s subordinate,¡± Suri thought, trying to quell the burgeoning unease within her. The man stepped aside, making way for another stranger. The girl¡¯s only greeting was a barely audible sigh.


    The ability to form new acquaintances with casual ease was a gift for some from birth. However, Suri was convinced she possessed the opposite talent. The girl immersed herself in reading ancient texts, where the faded pages held tales of forgotten stories and mysteries that had long slumbered in the embrace of a dead language. The most amazing thing was that the fragile letters, unlike people, reciprocated the fan¡¯s feelings, generously revealing all their secrets before her eyes.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    In turn, the strangers didn¡¯t even attempt to introduce themselves, which somewhat reassured the young victim of circumstances. The capsule had absorbed all their attention.


    An insistent shout came from the side. The nearest young man sighed and mumbled something unintelligible. With a precise movement, he drove a rod between the plates, making the capsule walls tremble and creating an unfamiliar sensation.


    Doubts came over Suri as quickly as a stone sinking underwater. The effect of anesthesia had not completely worn off. The girl¡¯s consciousness teetered on the verge between sleep and reality, but at that moment, she clearly realized that she was no longer in the medical center.


    Minor clues gathered in her head into a single picture. It didn¡¯t matter what served as the zero point. Now she saw that the stranger, dressed in something resembling ancient armor, confidently bent the metal plates of the capsule with a spear. The muted yellow light didn¡¯t just end there; it kindly directed her gaze across the surroundings. Damp stone walls, some adorned with green decay, enclosed the space. A low, rugged ceiling, riddled with cracks, seemed poised to crumble at any moment. Several men, clad in similar attire and armed with cold steel, stood frozen in a tense posture along the perimeter, ready for a sudden assault.


    Pure terror banished all other thoughts from Suri¡¯s mind. Her world fell apart.


    ¡°No! It can¡¯t be!¡± the girl rejected the reality unfolding before her. Suri couldn¡¯t fathom that the madness plaguing her mother would abruptly find a new target. She opened her mouth, hoping to unleash a scream and dispel the nightmare haunting her not only in childhood but also at this moment. Yet, instead of a deafening cry, a dense stream of energy erupted from Suri¡¯s body, toppling the warriors. The long-suppressed anger, smoldering for years, finally pierced through the mask of restraint and indifference. The more she tried to ease her emotions, the more destructive the pressure emanating became.


    The closest warrior poised a spear over the beast, but before he could strike, he collapsed to the ground, lifeless.


    The uncontrolled burst of rage was halted by the gaze of golden eyes. He appeared out of nowhere, completely unaffected by her wild, insane and silent scream. A lightning-fast sweep of a hand, and Suri lost consciousness, bringing an end to her suffering.


    ***


    The awakening did not bring the expected relief. The oddly appearing figures, reminiscent of a distant past, vanished. Nothing constrained Suri¡¯s movements anymore, but the surrounding atmosphere indicated that she was still trapped in her nightmare.


    New discoveries and technological advancements confidently conquered the dark realms of human ignorance. Yet, even now, there seemed to be no way to escape the madness that had completely seized the mind. Her mother found no other solution but to leap into the void with no chance of return. Suri tried not to succumb to panic, but defiant thoughts raced along the paths of despair. The fear of reliving a similar fate took root when, as a ten-year-old, she witnessed the final manifestation of her beloved person¡¯s despair. Ironically, ten years later, the first fruits of that despair ripened.


    In an attempt to distract herself, the girl surveyed her temporary refuge. In the small chamber, aside from a stone-bed and a lone backless chair, there were no other pieces of furniture. The sole source of light emanated from a mountain crystal in its pristine, untouched form, as if it had grown directly from the wall. Surprisingly, it emitted a pleasantly warm glow, somehow uplifting the mood of the inadvertent dweller. Despite the utterly unassuming conditions, Suri found this little room much more appealing than the gloomy cave.


    Yet, she never found the opportunity to gather her thoughts. A knock reverberated from beyond the wall, and one of the stones slowly slid inward with a grating sound. Following it, all the surrounding stone blocks shifted into motion, moving significantly faster and lighter, guided by a hidden mechanism. Boldly entering the newly revealed passage was a man of imposing stature, his focus locked onto the hunters¡¯ most recent discovery. Meanwhile, Suri, in an uncharacteristic display of immodesty, scrutinized the visitor. Her boundless curiosity pushed her to find out what other turns her undoubtedly agitated consciousness had in store.


    She strained to find familiar features in his appearance, convinced that the most plausible visions must have a real foundation. Nevertheless, the tall man with a sturdy build and the piercing gaze of black eyes remotely resembled no one she knew. Determining his age seemed an insurmountable task, despite the light gray at his temples - a symbol of a mature and wise person. His worn cloak of an indistinct color, made of rough fabric, looked somewhat ludicrous on him. Yet, against all odds, the uninvited guest carried himself as if clad in the rarest mantle, bestowing exceptional authority.


    He was the first to start the conversation, displaying no intention of breaking eye contact. ¡°Blood mage,¡± echoed a deep, commanding voice accustomed to giving orders. Suri flinched. The words sounded clear, simple, yet their overall meaning somehow eluded her. The perplexed girl wanted to voice the questions besieging her mind, but her voice didn¡¯t obey: pale lips rounded in the familiar gesture of exclamation, yet all her efforts resulted in silence. Throughout this time, the Magister closely observed the discovery, noting every detail. He repeated the same words, ¡°blood mage,¡± but this time, with a gesture, he pointed to the only person in the room.


    A broad smile was an unexpected reaction for the guest. If Suri could, she would have laughed out loud like never before. The statement sounded like some absurdity. However, the man scowled even more in response, though it seemed physically impossible.


    Suri would have continued savoring the absurdity of the situation if not for the unsettling feeling consuming her from within. The smile swiftly faded, erasing any trace of the previous amusement. Once more, her gaze, cautious and bewildered, was drawn to the stranger.


    ¡°You comprehend my speech,¡± he stated rather than asked. Suri nodded cautiously in response. ¡°Five sunrises ago, the hunter squad discovered your sarcophagus. One warrior lost his breath,¡± the man continued. The girl¡¯s widened eyes showed the Magister she was fully focused on him. ¡°Blood demands blood. And the Judge would have pronounced the sentence on the surface. If not for one ¡®but,¡¯¡± a brief pause, seemingly endless to the girl, ¡°You are a blood mage.¡±


    Suri unconsciously shook her head. Among numerous thoughts, one stood out, even amid the frantic beating of her heart.


    ¡°What happens if I die? Will it end the nightmare and bring me back to reality?¡±

 2. Words Concealing Threat

    Suri remained oblivious to the passage of time. Had someone not brought her something vaguely resembling food, she might not have noticed that time had a tendency to slip away, regardless of other circumstances. All her thoughts were occupied by one thing. Engaging in a silent negotiation with herself, it seemed that, stumbling upon some compromise, she would fall asleep hoping to wake up in familiar surroundings. However, each new day played the same cruel joke on her mind. A sense of helplessness consumed the girl from within. The once comforting glow of the crystal, never failing to captivate her with its persistent attention, soon began to feel otherworldly.


    The man in the cloak no longer appeared. The conversation between them ended as abruptly as it began, shedding no light for either party. Suri didn¡¯t feel a strong desire to resume it. Instead of offering answers, the enigmatic stranger only gave rise to fresh questions. ¡°This cannot continue,¡± the thought increasingly flashed in her mind.


    Indifferent to her own physical condition, the girl persistently ignored the growing signs of exhaustion. But her body invariably responded to any discomfort, reminding her of its needs. Yielding to an impulse, Suri clenched her fist with such force that her nails dug into the delicate skin. The instantaneous pain, followed by an itching prickling, served as a predictable outcome. Yet, the girl stared in surprise at the drops of blood that now stood out. The captive of the nightmare had to admit that what looked, smelled, and felt like reality was indeed her reality now. The reasons for finding herself in such a situation, especially whether it was by her own will or not, seemed irrelevant. The throbbing pain in her hand, the hungry spasms of an unsatisfied stomach, and the stiff spine from an uncomfortable, cold bed spoke of one thing¡ªshe didn¡¯t want to die. And it was precisely the desire to live that prompted the girl to take action.


    ***


    Nearby, voices echoed. Their resonance was muted by the thickness of indifferent stone walls. Soon, a passage leisurely unfolded, ushering in a stream of cold yet invigorating air. A young girl gracefully emerged from the darkness, holding a stone bowl. A subtle, mildly spicy aroma, reminiscent of cinnamon, delicately permeated the gray surroundings.


    The unfamiliar visitor wasted no time. Swiftly and lightly, she reached the solitary chair, skillfully placing her offering. Turning on her heels, she exited the room at an even brisker pace. Only as the stone blocks were about to seamlessly meld with the wall, Suri caught the curious gaze of brown eyes. The meeting happened so quickly. If not for the barely distinguishable scent, the captive would have thought it was all a figment of her imagination.


    However, the food proved tasteless. There was no hint of any spices. The almost imperceptible aroma likely belonged to the stranger herself. Suri sighed, as the guest inadvertently stirred memories of airy cinnamon buns. Unfortunately, the incomprehensible mixture of unknown herbs fell short as a satisfying replacement for the porous bread pulp infused with sunny, sweet spice.


    Persistent hunger hinted that meals arrived no more than once a day. There was simply no other way to remotely gauge the passage of time.


    The visits from the brisk girl remained consistent. Suri clung to the hope that, beyond the bland concoction, she would eventually receive something more valuable¡ªanswers.


    Unfortunately, despite the status as the daughter of a central figure in both official and private events, she seldom initiated conversations. Her father¡¯s influential standing spared her from that necessity, and her social life revolved around a narrow circle of regular acquaintances. When others managed a rare meeting, they took the initiative themselves, seeking future advantages. Not surprisingly, Suri found herself uneasy.


    Amid all the difficulties, it seemed Suri had lost not just her voice but also her freedom¡ªunintentionally held captive without signs of change.


    The girl¡¯s wandering gaze then fell upon an empty stone bowl on the chair. Although the meals lacked variety and were rather meager, they still existed. For Suri, this served as a hopeful sign¡ªsomeone was trying to preserve her life, despite the entirely groundless accusations of causing the death of one of the warriors.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    What she understood very well was her need for information, and the only available source moved swiftly. The lack of a voice, in this case, didn¡¯t so much frighten the girl as it irritated her. While Suri contemplated how to capture the stranger¡¯s attention, the passage lazily revealed itself. The stranger emerged from the darkness. With a wary look, the agile figure darted to the solitary chair with a singular purpose¡ªto retrieve the empty dish. Yielding to impulse, Suri reached for the bowl, which ended up in her hands. The girl, emanating a scent of cinnamon, froze in place, her hand outstretched and eyes widening with fear and disbelief.


    A thought flashed through Suri¡¯s mind: if she didn¡¯t act, the stranger, once over her surprise, probably wouldn¡¯t wait for explanations. So, Suri abruptly thrust the bowl toward her. The polished container, clearly not meant for such handling, slipped from weakened fingers and flew to the floor. Before the bowl could shatter into tiny pieces with a deafening sound, an unintentional culprit was pinned to the spot by a sharp sense of danger. In that moment, the knowledge struck Suri at full speed that if she moved, she would undoubtedly lose her life. Such a feeling was entirely new to the girl; it was radically different from her acrophobia. She would prefer to find herself on the open terrace of the top floor of a medical center rather than in this small room.


    It seemed the brown-eyed girl was entirely impervious to her surroundings. If anything scared her, it was only the inhabitant of the room itself. She didn¡¯t take her eyes off Suri¡¯s face, immediately sensing something amiss. The visitor cautiously turned, casting a bewildered glance into the darkness. This gave a hint to the fear-paralyzed captive of where the suffocating sense of danger might be coming from.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, in the darkness, hardly anything could be discerned. Suri initially suspected that, no matter how nimble the girl was, she couldn¡¯t play the role of a true overseer. But if everything ended like this, there might not be another chance.


    Suri¡¯s lips curved into a barely noticeable smile. With an uncharacteristic display of emotions, she tried to express regret. The servant blinked in surprise, still not showing any intention of interrupting the escape already underway from the room. The icy fear that had gripped Suri¡¯s racing heart in her chest dispersed, much like morning mist. Whatever she had done, it saved her life.


    ***


    The uninvited guest entered the room long before the resident woke. Without drawing attention, he settled into the sole chair, unfurling a scroll adorned with intricate writings from his vast cloak. Suri awoke only as he repeatedly perused the scroll, rubbing his chin more vigorously each time.


    Sensing a foreign gaze, the Magister swiftly concealed the scroll and rose.


    ¡°Your fate does matter to you, it seems. In that case, we can come to an agreement,¡± he declared, throwing a questioning glance her way.


    ¡°Oh, was that a question?¡± Suri nodded hastily.


    ¡°Judging by the fact that, during your stay, you haven¡¯t used your abilities or uttered a word, it seems neither is under your control,¡± he continued. The man fell silent, seemingly giving the girl a chance to respond. She nodded in reply, sparing her interlocutor a long wait.


    ¡°As I suspected¡­¡± The Magister fell silent, immersed in thought, absentmindedly rubbing his chin with a familiar gesture. The silence didn¡¯t last long.


    ¡°During the last descent, a squad of hunters discovered that a previously sealed passage had opened. That¡¯s how they found you, aera. However, when you woke up, your body emitted a powerful magical impulse that proved fatal to them. You probably suffered as well, losing your senses. Yet, that very loss saved everyone else.¡±


    The man fell silent, withdrawing his hand from his chin as if battling a troublesome habit.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know anyone capable of such a thing. Unless you are¡­ a blood mage,¡± his black eyes bore into the girl with a sharp, scrutinizing gaze. The atmosphere around the man changed dramatically. Goosebumps ran down Suri¡¯s spine, as if the room had suddenly grown colder by several degrees. But it was just a misleading impression.


    ¡°I am Pankratz, Magister of Azure Fortress,¡± the man introduced himself as if nothing unusual had occurred. ¡°And I have the power to bring down anyone who dares to bring trouble to my castle.¡±


    The man spoke in a relaxed, measured manner, as if stating the obvious, but Suri sensed an implicit threat. She didn¡¯t understand the exact meaning of his words, but the undertone was clear¡ªa warning. And, for some reason, only gloomy prospects came to mind.


    The introduction concluded. Suri¡¯s questions lingered in an intangible form, shattering against the resolute male back. She watched the Magister, clearly defining the purpose of his visit. It would be strange on her part to expect anything else from him.


    As in the previous encounter, the Magister departed without a farewell, leaving behind the parting words, ¡°Cassia knows what to do.¡±

 3. Silently. Invisibly

    The dark passage swallowed the tall figure but didn¡¯t rush to close. The vague idea of escaping the dungeon, evading supervision, might have crossed any prisoner¡¯s mind. However, Suri ruthlessly dismissed it, paying it no attention. Her gaze remained fixed on the darkness, obedient to a strange, unconscious feeling. She dared not move, feeling someone else`s intense attention. Pushing all her senses to the limit, Suri struggled to discern even the slightest detail. Nonetheless, all efforts were in vain.


    The unseen guardian maintained an icy calm, revealing nothing of his whereabouts. The unfocused gaze of the discovery slid past, never finding its target. Yet, one fact about such vigilant behavior intrigued him.


    Fast footsteps echoed around the corner. The closer they approached, the less tense Suri felt. Soon, a girl hastily entered the room, carrying a pleasant aroma. Brown eyes harmoniously matched short chestnut hair and sun-kissed skin. A sprinkling of freckles completed the look of a lively nature, no older than sixteen.


    ¡°I am Cassia¡­ aera,¡± she barely uttered, then fell silent, waiting for a reaction. Suri frowned, unsure of how to respond. Cassia, as if remembering something, pulled a small white stone from her pocket and pointed at the wall, drawing whimsical pirouettes in the air. Suri sensed an expectation but doubted that her words would be comprehended. The girl persisted, leaving Suri no choice but to try.


    ¡°Cassia,¡± the guest repeated, pointing to herself with a calloused hand.


    Sighing, Suri inscribed her name with utmost care. Before she finished, Cassia remarked, ¡°So you¡¯re aera Suri.¡±


    The inhabitant¡¯s gaze held an unspoken question. Cassia once more pointed to the wall. A neat inscription appeared, saying, ¡°How?¡±


    Any doubts Suri had about communication issues vanished as soon as Cassia correctly pronounced her name.


    ¡°The stone in your hand is my artifact. Not too useful in ordinary times, but it came in handy with your arrival,¡± a proud smile stretched across Cassia¡¯s sun-kissed face. However, the complete lack of any reaction from the stranger quickly dissipated her jubilation.


    ¡°Of course, telepathy is nothing amazing,¡± she muttered dishearteningly. The smooth white stone slipped from Suri¡¯s weakened fingers. Cassia, now as pale as her interlocutor, lunged to the ground, hoping to save her only assistant in a rather challenging task. But fate spared its wrath, taking the girl¡¯s fright as the sacrifice, leaving the stone intact.


    ¡°My fault,¡± Cassia murmured. ¡°But please, don¡¯t scare me like that again. The Sky knows when my brother will manage to find something similar.¡±


    Suri nodded, clutching in her hand, presumably, her only chance to make sense of at least some things. Using her palm to erase the neat inscription, she wrote a string of following letters, ¡°How does this work?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know myself,¡± Cassia shrugged thoughtfully. ¡°In Azure, no one allows me to use the artifact after a few¡­ unfortunate incidents. But it seems you don¡¯t need to get your hands dirty anymore.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    The girl nodded affirmatively, her gaze unwavering on Suri. Overwhelmed by the intensity of the stare, Suri found herself torn between a multitude of questions swirling in her mind and a fear of the strange force that seemed to lay bare a person¡¯s soul. Surprisingly, Cassia appeared to be in an equally awkward position. She heard nothing, absolutely nothing, no matter how hard she tried. Unless the stranger willed it, her thoughts remained concealed from others. The servant could already envision the Council¡¯s reaction to such disheartening news.


    ¡°Your eyes are so unusual, just like the sky over Azure,¡± slipped from Cassia¡¯s tongue. It seemed like a banal phrase, yet it sounded with such straightforward nonchalance that it instantly diffused the tension.


    ¡°I offer my deepest apologies, aera. I¡¯ve just never seen anything like this before,¡± the girl stammered in embarrassment. ¡°But if you don¡¯t have any questions yet, allow me to tidy up your appearance.¡±


    Cassia didn¡¯t wait for a response, disappearing into the passage and almost immediately returning with a stack of clothing made of rough, colorless fabric. She unfolded the bundle, a hint of pride in her eyes, revealing a very simple tunic with the only adornment being a woven belt, drawstring pants, and low boots made of soft leather.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t make a mistake with the size. Maybe just a little¡­¡± the girl mumbled thoughtfully, assessing her ward with an evaluating gaze.


    Then, she brought a container of water and scraps of clean fabric. All her actions indicated a genuine intent to undress and wash the inhabitant of the stone room, who was entirely unprepared for such treatment.


    Suri insisted on her independence, gesturing vigorously and clutching the white stone in her palms. However, Cassia remained resolutely deaf to protests.


    All resistance proved futile when Suri tried to rise from the bed. Her legs buckled. If not for Cassia¡¯s timely reaction, she would have felt the bone-chilling embrace of the stone floor. Stiff muscles refused to obey, turning their owner into something resembling a jointed puppet. Cassia, persistently and with great care, helped the stranger regain balance and removed the crumpled, dirty tunic over her head.


    Only then did Suri notice that she was wearing exactly the same clothing as Cassia, albeit in a much more pitiful condition.


    A questioning look, and the servant understood everything without words.


    ¡°I was the one who dressed you,¡± the girl replied, seamlessly continuing her previous actions. An awkward silence hung in the room. Cassia seemed almost embarrassed by her candor. She averted her gaze, clutching the wet fabric in her hand.


    ¡°I thought you might not appreciate waking up in an unfamiliar place without clothes. I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Suri looked at the girl in surprise. Cassia had guessed right. Something did trouble her, but for a different reason. She vividly remembered being in a surgical capsule with an elastic universal suit and sensors.


    Cassia couldn¡¯t discern what was happening in her ward¡¯s mind. She could only pick up shades of emotions, and confusion rang louder than anything else. She felt strange. Earlier, she had been so afraid of the hunters'' new find that she hadn¡¯t dared to look up. However, witnessing such a familiar, human reaction, Cassia couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with her. Maybe the stranger was a blood mage, but right now, she resembled a lonely and lost soul. No matter how hard Cassia tried, she couldn¡¯t imagine that such a clumsy creature with clear sky-colored eyes could bring an entire squad of seasoned warriors to the brink of life and death.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± a clear question echoed in Cassia¡¯s mind, so loud and unexpected that she flinched.


    ¡°Yes, aera. You are a blood mage.¡±


    ¡°Who is this?¡± an impatient voice intruded again into the girl¡¯s consciousness.


    As much as she wanted to answer, she couldn¡¯t tell what she herself didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You should ask Magister Pankratz or other members of the Council.¡±


    ¡°Can you take me to someone who can answer my questions?¡±


    Cassia nodded, adjusting the strap at the stranger¡¯s waist with a familiar gesture. Only her long hair remained to be dealt with. No one in Azure grew long hair for practical reasons, and she didn¡¯t want to put the stranger in an awkward position. Using a thin strip of leather, Cassia braided the slightly wavy light hair, just as she had woven the belt for the tunic.


    Suri understood perfectly well that she wouldn¡¯t have managed without Cassia¡¯s help. A wave of gratitude covered the dark chestnut crown, and the servant¡¯s light smile became more sincere.


    ***


    It took some time to restore mobility to the stiffened body. Cassia didn¡¯t leave her ward¡¯s side, and soon the two girls felt at ease in each other¡¯s presence. Suri could never have imagined that she would meet someone with whom she would find common ground without uttering a word. It seemed like Cassia fully understood her feelings, or perhaps she truly did.


    Soon, the stranger was ready, and Cassia beckoned her towards the open passage.


    The narrow corridor didn¡¯t differ much from the stone room. The only distinction was the howling draft created by strong crosswinds. In the distance, a yellowish light from a crystal could be seen, likely enticing occasional passersby. Glancing around, Suri didn¡¯t spot anyone, despite a persistent feeling that someone was watching her.


    Cassia confidently walked toward the crystal light, occasionally turning and checking on her companion. She had no intention of rushing, allowing Suri to choose the pace. If they were supposed to arrive at the Council at a certain time, that moment had long passed. However, for some reason, Cassia felt that the unusual new acquaintance could afford to be late, even for a meeting with the leaders of Azure.


    Though the stones on the floor were uneven, each subsequent step became easier for Suri. Soon, her previous agility returned to her stride, only slightly lagging behind the brisk pace of her young guide.


    ¡°Just a few steps up, and we¡¯ll be there,¡± Cassia encouraged, pointing enthusiastically at the stone door at the end of the corridor.


    But a few small steps became the biggest obstacle for Suri. Her legs stumbled, and she felt herself losing balance. Annoyance at her own clumsiness pricked her heart as she tried to soften the fall by covering herself with her hands. However, at the last moment, someone held her, restoring the lost balance.


    Suri didn¡¯t even feel the presence of another person. Throughout the entire time, she didn¡¯t hear footsteps or breathing. And she wasn¡¯t the only one in her misconception. Cassia pushed the heavy door and turned around, inviting the stranger to enter first. At that moment, she suddenly turned pale, and the smile faded from her face. The girl clumsily bowed, afraid to look up at the one standing behind Suri.


    After such a radical change in the lively and smiling companion, the one saved could hardly find the strength to express gratitude. Perhaps Suri absorbed Cassia¡¯s fear of the unknown, but she stubbornly refused even to turn around.


    Slightly turning her head, the girl nodded appreciatively into the void and walked past the noticeably nervous Cassia, disappearing behind the heavy door.

 4. Questions at a Cost

    Before Suri¡¯s eyes, a spacious room with high ceilings unfolded, bathed in the interplay of light streaming from the solitary stained glass window. The sun, teetering on the edge of setting, cast its final rosy hue upon everything its rays touched. Outside, fluffy clouds lazily drifted, tinged by the palette of the gentle luminary, carrying the scent of sweet cotton candy.


    Suri disregarded everything else, wholly engrossed in the panorama. Yet, it petrified her. The girl was anchored to the spot, unable to shift her gaze from the boundless expanse that drained away all her courage.


    Cassia¡¯s gentle touch pulled the wanderer from the clutches of childhood nightmares, and Suri looked around, dispelling the remnants of unpleasant sensations.


    Magister Pankratz scrutinized the guest with a sleepy, contemplative gaze while lounging on a nearby chair with unexpected dignity. Besides him, there were two more people in the room.


    A somewhat excessively thin and pale woman was hunched over a table, surrounded by a pile of various manuscripts and scrolls. The faded robe, adorned with an exquisite chain, didn¡¯t look as awkward on her as it did on Magister Pankratz. However, it didn¡¯t enhance her appearance either. Beneath the bulky turban, not a single strand of hair escaped from the silky, ink-black curls. But the most remarkable feature of her appearance was her eyes: large, black, with fuzzy lashes, reminiscent of a doll¡¯s gaze. With unwavering attention, she observed Suri, as though studying a new scroll, her slender fingers lazily tracing the edges of the parchment.


    Another stranger stood near the window. Suri felt a shiver at the proximity to the immense height beyond. On the other hand, the man exuded self-assurance, proclaiming with his entire demeanor that nothing could shake his determination. The black leather armor only emphasized this feeling. His posture, mannerisms, tightly pressed lips, seemingly from dissatisfaction, all portrayed him as a fighter. A smoothly shaved head and an eagle-like profile completed the image of a person rigid and entrenched in his views. Unlike the others, he didn¡¯t even deign to glance at the guest. This man was ensnared in the trap of his own stubbornness.


    ¡°It seems your art¡¯s ability came in handy at just the right moment,¡± Magister Pankratz broke the silence.


    ¡°Yes, Magister,¡± replied Cassia, bowing her head in a respectful greeting.


    ¡°In that case, stay.¡±


    Magister Pankratz rose from his seat, making a brief gesture inviting Suri to take one of the stone chairs in the center of the room.


    The girl didn¡¯t hesitate to accept. Memories of the recent humiliation were still vivid, and she couldn¡¯t imagine the reactions of these undoubtedly significant individuals had she entered the room on all fours.


    ¡°So, what is our guest¡¯s name?¡± The question was directed at Cassia, but Magister Pankratz`s gaze remained fixed on the wanderer.


    ¡°Suri, Magister,¡± the attendant answered softly. ¡°It seems she doesn¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± inquired a woman with doll-like eyes.


    Cassia hesitated, casting guilty glances at her charge.


    ¡°I hear nothing except what <mark>aera</mark> wishes to convey.¡±


    ¡°We cannot risk it this way; we need to be sure¡­¡± began the warrior, but Magister Pankratz stopped him with a raised hand.


    ¡°<mark>Aera</mark> Suri, we all know who you are, but your situation is different from ours. Allow me to clarify this misunderstanding. Before you stands the esteemed prior of the Savants Circle, Archmage Velda, and a slightly impatient but equally respected prior of the Warrior`s Order, Paladin Ingwild. We are the Council, and it is up to us to decide your fate.¡±


    Magister Pankratz fell silent, choosing his next words carefully. He wants answers from the guest, and if he and the other Council members didn¡¯t find them satisfactory, the Judge would execute the verdict instantly. Ingwild was right. There was no time to rely on luck. However, the hunter squads hadn¡¯t returned with live wanderers for a long time, especially not with powerful blood mages.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford the luxury of trusting wanderers, especially those who can pose a threat to our safety. But we have been observing you all this time, and you appear to be a person shaped by challenging circumstances,¡± the man continued at a leisurely pace, occasionally glancing at Cassia to gauge her reaction. Unlike the lively expressions of the attendant, Suri¡¯s face remained as impassive as her lips.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    ¡°Perhaps you are now eager to regain lost memories, like all the wanderers before you.¡±


    Suri didn¡¯t react outwardly, but her soul turned upside down after the man¡¯s words.


    ¡°So there are others like me?¡±


    The less she revealed about herself, the more information she gathered.


    ¡°There is a source capable of satisfying your curiosity for a proportional price, naturally, through a fair exchange.¡±


    The Council`s members attempted to maintain their composure, occasionally stealing glances at Cassia¡ªthe lone voice of the blood mage¡ªunintentionally betraying their tension.


    Cassia, with wide-open eyes full of undisguised reverence, stared at Suri. Even in her boldest thoughts, she couldn¡¯t have imagined that the Council, despite their irreconcilable differences, would gather in one room for the sake of this extraordinary stranger.


    Despite the apparent indifference, Suri noticed everything. She had long confirmed that Cassia¡¯s peculiar ability was limited only to directly posed questions. Cassia couldn¡¯t read her thoughts and perhaps only sensed the shades of the most intense emotions.


    Suri had nothing to fear; Cassia wouldn¡¯t voluntarily or involuntarily reveal her bluff. Focusing her gaze on the girl, Suri mentally formed a question into a single sentence.


    ¡°Why do you assume I want the same as the others?¡±


    Cassia¡¯s lips parted at the same moment, unmistakably lending the silent question her own soft and slightly hoarse voice.


    ¡°All wanderers are insatiable beings, ready for much to fill the bottomless cup to the brim,¡± the Archmage interjected. ¡°If you, blood mage, need a reason, how about this: simple curiosity.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, woman?¡± Paladin Ingwild muttered, irritably rubbing his nose. ¡°Don¡¯t judge everyone by yourself, crazy mentat.¡±


    The large black eyes framed with fluffy lashes didn¡¯t spare him even a second of attention, depriving him of the opportunity to express dissatisfaction in any other way.


    Suri fully agreed with the man. It was foolish to get involved in something you didn¡¯t understand just for the sake of curiosity. However, this was exactly what she intended to do, seeing no other way for herself.


    ¡°In that case, I want someone to finally answer my questions,¡± Suri took the initiative into her own hands.


    Magister Pankratz cast a disapproving look at the woman, but she merely shrugged, indicating that the stranger had given her consent.


    ¡°Remember, <mark>aera</mark>, we were talking about a fair exchange,¡± Magister¡¯s voice sounded somewhat tired, as if the burdens of numerous sleepless nights had descended on his shoulders at that moment.


    The girl nodded, confirming the logic of his words. In response, the man absentmindedly pointed somewhere out of the window, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Azur will fall,¡± he continued in a different, firmer tone, ¡°and our searches have led us to a unanimous decision. Only a blood mage can resolve this. The Council has sacrificed much to discover this, but much more will be lost if we face another failure.¡±


    Magister Pankratz¡¯s words sounded ominous, subtly intensifying the atmosphere in the room, bathed in a warm, peach-colored light. But with each passing minute, the gentle sunset glow transformed into a bright crimson hue, staining the clothes and faces of everyone present as if dipped in fresh blood.


    ¡°No matter how harmless you may appear, we know that we are making a pact with forces we do not understand and likely never will. But that is our choice.¡±


    ¡°So, you agree to grant access to all the information¡­ Knowledge you have?¡± Suri asked through Cassia¡¯s mouth. She felt that she might finally get answers to the long-standing questions. What is this place? Where and how was she found? Who were the others before her? And what does ¡°blood mage¡± mean?


    Magister Pankratz shifted his gaze to the two Priors, awaiting their opinion. The blood mage used peculiar phrasing, indicating the unusual nature of her origin.


    ¡°Our fates hang in the balance, tipping unfavorably. The Savants Circle are prepared for any consequences,¡± replied Archmage Velda, stretching her lips into a faint smile. ¡°Especially since this time the wanderer will be risking much more than us.¡±


    Paladin Ingwild nodded briefly and somewhat indifferently, but when he glanced at Suri, she shuddered from the bloodthirsty desire directed at her. He didn¡¯t trust her, and as a result, didn¡¯t believe a single word she said. However, being in the minority, he had to accept the final decision.


    ¡°The Order of Warriors gives its consent.¡±


    His ominous promise sounded much quieter: ¡°If death awaits us, blood mage or whatever you are, you will be the first to know our fate.¡±


    Suri¡¯s heart was weighed down by a foreboding sense of doom. All she wanted was to understand what was happening to her. But for some reason, a threat of losing her life hung over her. Could her questions really cost so much? Moreover, the dark atmosphere in the room left no doubt that if negotiations reached an impasse, an inglorious and swift end awaited her. The so-called Council offered Suri a choice, depriving her of other alternatives, and the conditions of the deal remained much more mysterious.


    Suri feverishly sifted through her memories, recalling everything she knew about medieval castles and the disasters that long-gone generations faced. Could blood mages possess unique skills capable of resisting siege, rebellion, or plague? She had spent all her free time in the endless archives of the International Data Storage Foundation, cataloging countless texts that somehow captured hidden information. Even her exceptional talent for memorization, fueled and developed by achievements in science and medicine, couldn¡¯t give her confidence in her own abilities. The girl doubted the success, completely not understanding her assigned role. However, this was the moment when she had to rely on chance.


    Magister and priors closed in around the stranger, shedding all remnants of their previous indifference. The Council members¡¯ once aloof gazes now penetrated the girl to the bone, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    ¡°Blood mage, I will open the path to the Heart of Azur for you,¡± the Magister¡¯s authoritative voice resounded. ¡°But it will be up to you to determine whether you can obtain answers to your questions.¡±


    Suri locked eyes with the man. His words exuded hopelessness, a feeling she herself couldn¡¯t shake.


    ¡°I agree to your conditions.¡±

 5. The Man Without a Name

    The affirmative response worked like a charm, dissipating the heavy atmosphere that had lingered in the Council chamber. A collective exhale swept through the room, bringing relief to everyone present. In contrast, Cassia remained oblivious to the full significance of the recent events. Despite her confusion, a subtle intuition hinted that today might have marked a pivotal shift in her fate.


    Magister Pankratz displayed an unexpected smile, barely discernible beneath a week¡¯s worth of stubble.


    ¡°The Judge will ensure the execution of your words, aera¡­ as well as ours,¡± he declared, turning his gaze toward the entrance door.


    Suri traced his gaze, surprised to find another person had been present in the room all along. A tall man in black casually leaned against the wall, concealed in the shadows from prying eyes. The pressure emanating from the warrior made it impossible to overlook his presence. Yet only a few people in the Council chamber seemed to have noticed when he joined the meeting. The authority of the assembled castle lords held no sway over him. His position as the Judge allowed him the liberty to be where unwelcome and to meddle in others¡¯ destinies. He dismissed the Magister¡¯s words; they weren¡¯t a Council order. The matter didn¡¯t concern him. Meanwhile, Suri slouched, fervently wishing to fade into the background.


    ¡°Well then, it¡¯s time to introduce Azur to the blood mage,¡± Magister Pankratz announced, gesturing for the girl to follow him. The two priors remained stationary. The Archmage bid a relaxed farewell with a light smile, while the Paladin frowned for reasons known only to him.


    Suri promptly followed Magister Pankratz, yet, passing by the warrior, she couldn¡¯t help but cast one more glance at him. His heavy gaze pinned her down, noting even the slightest movement. Although his hands were folded across his chest, she could easily imagine him twisting her neck at the slightest provocation. Fear constricted Suri¡¯s chest, barely allowing her to take a breath.


    Magister Pankratz remained unaffected by the outsider¡¯s feelings. He was well aware of the impression the Judge made on the inhabitants of Azur. It would be strange if the clumsy blue-eyed girl, not much older than Cassia, reacted differently. Fear was the best guarantee that she would refrain from reckless use of power. With confident steps, the Magister delved into the intricate corridors, not caring if anyone could keep up, as no one wished to linger near that man.


    Soon, they emerged onto an open observation platform on the central tower, providing an excellent view not only of the castle¡¯s inner courtyard but also of the entire fortress. There were only moments left until the sun disappeared beyond the horizon, depriving the observer of the last opportunity to capture the monumental beauty.


    Even so, at this moment, Azur, bathed in soft sunlight, made an indelible impression. Slender towers rose above the outer and inner walls like modest sentinels occasionally concealed in the early twilight. High walls, made of dark, rough, scale-like stone, mysteriously shimmered with the light. The furious or soothing sounds of air currents passing through skillfully crafted openings along the battlements accompanied this breathtaking sight. Azur, filled with the music of the wind, shone in the blue skies like a pearl. Passing clouds briefly embraced the airborne fortress before following the wind, creating the illusion of it sailing through the sapphire heights.


    Suri couldn¡¯t have envisioned such a spectacle even in her most vibrant dreams. The unfolding panorama left her utterly mesmerized, to the extent that she completely forgot about her usual fear of heights. The girl¡¯s wide-open eyes and rounded mouth told the story themselves, and Magister had no need to inquire about anything from Cassia. He refrained from hurrying the newcomer, allowing her to grapple with the overwhelming emotions on her own. Despite her amnesia, her reaction was glaringly apparent. The blood mage had never experienced a flying castle before, and for all of Azur, it was disheartening news.


    The wanderer failed to notice the sudden change in the Magister¡¯s mood. She eagerly absorbed every glimpse, every sound, relishing the beautiful views. Yet, the longer she looked, the more she noticed signs of neglect. The fortress wall sagged and crumbled in some places, and the huge dome of colored blue glass that covered the inner courtyard cracked, resembling a spider¡¯s web. Upon closer inspection, Suri noted that the rare structures, patched together with whatever materials were at hand, looked dismal, and some seemed long abandoned. The land in the vast fields beyond the inner castle wall looked desolate. Only in a few places did the pale-blue color of fading vegetation flicker. Once, Azur resembled a living fairy tale, but now it was just a distant shadow of its former glory.


    ¡°Azur is losing its height and falling apart before our eyes. The flying castle is dying,¡± the man calmly said. ¡°Which means, with each sunrise, our doom draws closer.¡±


    Suri looked away. She didn¡¯t want anyone to know about her bewilderment. If she understood correctly, these people believed that she could miraculously make an entire fortress¡­ fly?


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    At that moment, she felt so repulsive, as if she had swallowed a fly. Whichever way she looked at it, this didn¡¯t seem like an equal exchange!


    Though she doubted they would allow her to backtrack. At least the shivers down her spine persistently signaled that the Judge was somewhere nearby. Refusal might risk being thrown over the fortress wall like some unwanted ballast.


    ¡°Aera, in the best interests of all Azur, we must restore your memory as quickly as possible. And for that, I will immediately take you to the Heart of the castle,¡± Magister continued, thoughtfully rubbing his chin. His profound gaze stopped on the girl. He made an extremely complex but necessary decision for survival. The girl met his gaze with stubborn determination, refusing to look away. Satisfied, he clicked his tongue and waved his hand, gesturing for his companion not to lag behind.


    Still, a rather strange event had to happen.


    Suri distinctly felt light, pulsating jolts beneath her feet, as if something persistently pushed its way out. The girl froze, surprised by the unusual sensation. In the next moment, the jolts repeated, but with much greater force. And she wasn¡¯t the only witness to what was happening. Magister Pankratz had almost disappeared from view in the corridor, joining Cassia, who was waiting for them. However, unlike the wanderer, the residents of Azur had encountered something similar before. The Magister paled and abruptly turned to warn of the danger. But it was too late.


    Azur convulsed, as if colliding with an insurmountable obstacle. Dense clouds of stone rubble and dust rose, obscuring the sky. The sounds of destruction and desperate cries of death echoed from all sides. Yet, the most terrifying aspect was the lamentation of Azur. It seemed that nothing could displace the white stone blocks of the fortress walls, surpassing human height in their dimensions. Despite that, the earth¡¯s tremors mercilessly extracted moans even from the stone, upheaving and annihilating what should have endured for centuries.


    Suri had long lost her balance, tearing her knees and elbows as she fell. Strangely, she felt no pain, gripping the gaps between the stones with all her might, desperate to maintain her hold.


    The earthquake persisted, and with each jolt, Suri helplessly slid closer to the edge. A network of cracks formed at the base of the stone platform, initially inconspicuous, soon becoming visible to the naked eye. It reached a critical point where the observation platform seemed poised to collapse at any moment, potentially taking the unfortunate companion with it.


    The cracks grew larger, expanding before Suri¡¯s eyes, but she couldn¡¯t muster the courage to loosen her grip and shift. Magister was shouting something, nonetheless she heard nothing except the pounding of her racing heart. Just a bit more, and she would surely plummet. Vivid memories surged back. The same scene from the past flickered before her eyes¡ªthe indifferent, yet undeniably beautiful eyes; the wind playing in light locks; bitten, pale lips murmuring something.


    ¡°When you see what I see, you must act the same way.¡±


    A strong grip abruptly yanked the girl out of the vision, simultaneously severing her fleeting connection with the stone platform. Then, an immense force propelled her delicate body forcefully to the side. Suri collided with the wall, slipping into unconsciousness¡ªnot so much from the impact¡¯s intensity but from the relief that the ordeal had finally ended.


    ***


    Suri woke up in a familiar room. The interior remained unchanged, except for Cassia, now seated on a chair. She tenderly pressed a cold compress to the wanderer¡¯s forehead, attempting to alleviate the pain. Herbal aroma meshed with a sweet, spicy scent and filled the entire room.


    Upon realizing that the injured one had awakened, Cassia planned to leave the bedside to inform the Council, but she was halted. Suri, feeling the weight of her own ignorance, tightly clutched the white artifact in her hand and bombarded Cassia with questions.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The previous incident almost occurred without casualties, and now¡­¡± Cassia fell silent, unwilling to mention death aloud. ¡°A watchtower collapsed, crushing residential shelters. The Magister mentioned that we should brace ourselves for the possibility of such incidents happening again.¡±


    Although Suri didn¡¯t know the deceased, had never even seen them, the topic weighed heavily on her.


    ¡°How did I survive?¡±


    ¡°The Judge pulled you out, aera. Fortunately, you weren¡¯t seriously injured¡ªjust a hit to your head and a couple of bruises.¡±


    ¡°This time, I need to thank him.¡±


    Cassia hesitated, barely restraining a too-sharp objection.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If it weren¡¯t for the Magister¡¯s order¡­ He¡¯s a man without a name and a heart.¡±


    A questioning look from her interlocutor prompted the girl to provide further explanations.


    ¡°That man, like many residents of Azur, is the Labyrinth wanderer. But unlike others, he¡¯s the only one who managed to make it to the surface on his own.¡±


    Cassia pondered, recalling something. She skillfully refreshed the compress before continuing.


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than seven years, and his memory hasn¡¯t returned. But despite that, he¡¯s very strong and earned his title with blood.¡±


    The freckled girl¡¯s words flowed in an endless stream. Finding herself in her element, Cassia eagerly shared everything she knew with her new acquaintance. With the passage of time, she became more attached to Suri, finding inspiration and hope in her company. After all, her brother had risked his life for this wanderer, and she had to, at all costs, earn the blood mage¡¯s trust.


    ¡°The title is bestowed upon the strongest warrior who defeats the acting Judge in a duel. My brother hardly talks about it, but there are rumors that the previous Judge was brutally killed, and Paladin Ingwild, who tried to stop the fight, barely escaped the same fate. Even now, many years later, various rumors surround the nameless Judge, and no one has been able to determine the limits of his abilities. Even the priors treat him cautiously.¡±


    Cassia sighed and then fixed an unwavering gaze on Suri, as if attempting to convey a matter of utmost importance:


    ¡°So it¡¯s better not to attract his attention unnecessarily.¡±


    It would be hard to find anyone who considered Cassia¡¯s advice as misguided.

 6. The Heart

    Cassia nudged Suri awake, her touch a blend of patience and insistence. With a sigh, Suri dragged open her heavy eyelids. Interrupted sleep seldom improved one¡¯s mood, and this morning was no different, especially given the circumstances. With fluid and practiced motions, the servant assisted Suri in dressing. All in silence.


    Together, they navigated a maze of arched corridors that crisscrossed like veins throughout the fortress. Despite the lingering haze of the early hours, Suri sensed the servant¡¯s urgency and quickened her pace. Cassia was surprisingly silent, a fact that stood out noticeably given their brief acquaintance. The wanderer resorted to her quirky habit, as she always did in unclear situations. With unwavering focus, Suri memorized their route, mapping the castle¡¯s intricate layout in her mind.


    Upon reaching the central tower, they found Magister Pankratz expecting their arrival. He held a chain, its ends encircled by a crystal emitting a soft yellow glow. Restlessly shifting his weight from foot to foot, he exuded an air of impatience. Spotting the blood mage from a distance, the man immediately advanced to greet her.


    ¡°Time is of the essence. We have dallied too long already,¡± he tossed out, forgoing a traditional greeting. ¡°Come.¡±


    With a decisive pivot, the Magister headed straight for the castle¡¯s inner courtyard. Suri trailed behind. The Head of Council had a penchant for speed, often prompting his companions to keep pace. This was his subtle way of asserting dominance.


    A brisk, menthol-infused breeze brushed against Suri¡¯s face as they stepped into a paved square beneath a blue glass dome. At its center stood an immense tree, its once-vibrant life now extinguished. Bereft of lush foliage, the majestic branches, white with age, spread out in intricate patterns. The tree emanated an aloofness reminiscent of stone. Drawn to its presence, Suri reached out and felt the rough bark beneath her fingers¡ªit was as solid as stone itself. The craftsmanship was so impeccable that even the most discerning eye would struggle to find imperfections or signs of sculpting, its flawless form a testament to the artisan¡¯s skill.


    At a certain moment, the Magister unsheathed a short dagger. With skilled precision, he incised his palm and pressed it against the lifeless trunk. As the vibrant crimson fluid touched the pale bark, the massive roots stirred, embarking on a mesmerizing dance that revealed a hidden passage leading downward.


    ¡°Return to your duties,¡± the Magister commanded, dismissing the servant before continuing onward with the blood mage. The faint glow from his crystal barely pierced the darkness. The wanderer walked through the dimly lit path, and concern flooded her mind. Was she ready for what lay ahead?


    Delving deeper, they entered an expansive chamber. Its vastness dwarfed the murky light from the crystal, which struggled against the encroaching blackness. An unsettling silence filled the void, as if a lurking entity was devouring both light and sound.


    Abruptly, Magister Pankratz seized Suri by the shoulder, demanding her undivided attention.


    ¡°We call this place the Heart. Whether born in Azure or a wanderer, each of us undergoes an initiation here, gaining strength or reclaiming a forgotten name¡±. His voice remained unwavering and steady, as if nothing out of the ordinary was happening.


    ¡°Yet, the Heart¡¯s grace isn¡¯t bestowed upon everyone. Only those possessing substantial magical energy can embrace its gift,¡± he elaborated, his gaze penetrating the shadows.


    The Magister released his grip.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be fortunate enough to witness the dawn¡­¡± his voice soon resonated from afar.


    The girl jolted, as if emerging from a trance. All around her was an impenetrable darkness. She couldn¡¯t determine when the Magister had left, taking the sole beacon of light with him. A chilling presence covered her, deepening her feelings of isolation and vulnerability. Tremors coursed through Suri¡¯s body, and sweat dampened her palms. The obscured entity appeared to draw strength from her deepening apprehension.


    Suri clenched her fists, grappling with the disorientation as she tried to remember her initial path. Without any means of defense against potential threats, she refused to stand still. Extending one hand forward and the other to the side for guidance, she pressed forward. One step. Then another, and another. As she found no barriers, her pace quickened. With a few more steps, the wanderer might confront a wall. Suri held onto the belief that the exit wasn¡¯t far, given their recent presence in the grand hall with the Magister. But the absence of light began to cast doubt on her chosen path. Despite this uncertainty, she pressed on, driven by her tenacious resolve.


    ¡°It¡¯s intriguing when a creature can no longer walk, will it crawl towards what it believes is the exit?¡± came a deep, velvety voice.


    Suri froze, resisting the impulse to move or glance back, lest she lose her bearings. While the voice appeared to originate from behind, the all-encompassing darkness rendered her blind to any threat.


    Moments later, the voice resurfaced, now distinctly to her left.


    ¡°Creatures don¡¯t discern when their unwavering resolve transforms into mere obstinacy¡±.


    The words flowed, like honey, caressing her senses. Up ahead, dull lights began to flicker, growing brighter with each passing moment. These new glimmers, reminiscent of fireflies, encircled Suri, illuminating her way.


    ¡°Will the creature continue its path even if shown that what it seeks isn¡¯t there?¡± asked the emotionless voice.


    ¡°Yes, I will,¡± Suri blurted out. The words spilled from her lips, and she touched them in surprise. ¡°Doubt may eventually shake my determination, but stubbornness compels me to verify for myself rather than take someone else¡¯s word for it.¡± After a prolonged silence, each clearly pronounced word tasted sweet. Since waking up in the cave, she hadn¡¯t been able to utter a single word, no matter how hard she tried. What had changed now?


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    ¡°Who¡­ or what are you?¡± she whispered, her voice quivering with excitement.


    ¡°Shug,¡± came the reply.


    But the voice offered no further explanations.


    The wanderer moved forward, bathed in the gentle shimmer of the lights. A lingering hope that the Magister might reconsider and return for her was quickly fading. A shadowy obstruction in the distance caught her attention, reigniting a glimmer of hope for an exit.


    When Suri approached, the silhouette resolved into a looming cubic structure. Its matte-black surface was flawlessly smooth. Gazing upon this oddly out-of-place entity, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over the girl. It felt uncannily familiar, like something she had encountered before, but on a much smaller scale.


    The Core. The name resonated within her. It was the term used for the data storage unit in the archive where she had devoted endless hours. But the Core she recalled could fit in one¡¯s palm. The enormous cubic structure towered above, compelling her to tilt her head just to take it all in.


    ¡°The creature barely has the capacity to hear Shug. And it ventured this far,¡± the walls of the cube vibrated. ¡°Does it so eagerly wish to part with its breath?¡±


    The question came before Suri could fully comprehend it.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The voice continued, speaking more to itself.


    ¡°Does it truly know nothing? Completely unprepared to meet Shug. The creature was never taught how to communicate with Shug, nor informed that every step taken within the Heart¡¯s domain could be its last. It seems the creature¡¯s sole purpose is to become a sacrifice.¡±


    The girl staggered, feeling as though the boundless emptiness had drained the air of oxygen.


    ¡°But the Council named me a blood mage¡­¡± Memories of the Council¡¯s words flashed in her mind, emphasizing that only she could determine whether she received answers.


    ¡°Gulyp-gulyp, and the creature simply believed?¡± the cube laughed. ¡°True, Shug requires a blood mage. But even Shug cannot confirm with certainty that the creature is the one needed.¡±


    Suri took a deep breath to steady herself.


    ¡°And how can you be certain?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s both simple and impossible in your current state,¡± the cube gurgled, slowly turning its matte side toward her. ¡°One must reach the bottom of the Labyrinth.¡±


    ¡°And what¡¯s there?¡± Suri exclaimed, determined to push past her persistent doubts.


    ¡°What, when, or why? Boring and pointless. The main question is how the creature plans to survive the journey. That¡¯s far more enigmatic. And Shug knows the answer.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re suggesting a deal? What do you want from me?¡±


    The walls of the cube pulsated, as if processing vast amounts of data.


    ¡°The energy level of the fortress of Azur has critically depleted,¡± intoned the indifferent voice. ¡°Most functions are offline. Shug is utilizing its own reserves. A new source is imperative.¡±


    ¡°So, the Council believes I can be that source?¡±


    ¡°Shug does not have that information. But what the inhabitants of Azur provide is insufficient,¡± the voice confirmed. ¡°Yet, that¡¯s not what Shug desires.¡±


    Suri sensed a hint in the strange interlocutor¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t afford to miss the opportunity.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The cube instantly calmed, and Suri felt she had imagined its earlier movement.


    ¡°The path to the bottom hides within the eyes of a blood mage. The creature must verify this.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, sounds like a death sentence with dubious benefits,¡± the girl remarked, examining the matte-black cube. The astonishing structure floated in the air, scattering many sparks on the floor. Bright and dim, large and small, they floated around Suri, harmless. In reality, she didn¡¯t even feel them radiate the slightest warmth. Too realistic for the figment of her sick imagination.


    ¡°Stubbornness of Astarta is downright infectious,¡± grumbled the cube. ¡°The creature is free to do as it pleases. Shug harbors no concern for its fate.¡±


    The casually dropped phrase struck the girl like a bolt from the blue. Her vision blurred, and a painful lump formed in her throat. No. None of it felt real¡ªAzur, the Core, the Council, Cassia, or even the Judge. She had never truly believed in what was happening. It could only come from her memories.


    Otherwise, how could the mysterious force know this name? Was it mere coincidence?.. Or perhaps the whisper of her mother¡¯s ghost?


    ¡°How? How do you know that name?¡± Suri demanded.


    The entity remained silent. If it held such significance for the girl, it would undoubtedly use it.


    ¡°The secret of that name is buried deep within the Labyrinth,¡± the voice intoned. ¡°Indeed, Shug and the creature pursue the same goal.¡±


    Suri¡¯s disbelief deepened. The cube clearly held knowledge it wasn¡¯t willing to share. If the denizens of Azur discovered her in the depths, then that¡¯s where she needed to focus her search. Shug confidently stated that they shared the same goal. Even if it was a lie, in the maze, she might stumble upon some clues.


    ¡°My fate doesn¡¯t matter. Either way, according to your words, I¡¯ll become a sacrifice: either yours or the Labyrinth¡¯s,¡± the girl smirked. Suri made the decision almost instantly. She just had to voice it out, letting the words fly free.


    ¡°So instead of dying in ignorance, I¡¯d rather give my life trying to find out what happened to me,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Shug has always been generous and grants creatures¡¯ wishes.¡±


    The girl sat down on the floor right in front of the wondrous speaking cube, preparing to uncover as much as she could. Suri remembered how recently she was drowning in a soft chair in one of the numerous halls of the International Data Storage Fund, analyzing the Core cluster. At that time, little could distract Suri from her work. Especially when it came to the dead languages.


    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I speak?¡± came a new question.


    ¡°Each creature experiences its own deprivation upon leaving the dungeon. Often, it¡¯s total or partial amnesia,¡± the voice commented. ¡°Sometimes the consequences can be different.¡±


    Losing her voice was¡­ inconvenient. But it didn¡¯t truly bother her. After all, who would complain if they could fly, become invisible, or forget how to swim in their dreams?


    ¡°Since I and other wanderers were found in the maze, the inhabitants of Azur must have a way to descend to the surface. So why would they risk everything for Azur? Or for you?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the cube released a burst of bluish flashes, creating a luminous halo. This behavior reminded her of the Core¡¯s actions when it projected holographic materials. Though this time nothing else followed.


    ¡°Shug exhausts its resources for creatures too weak to bear the burden of the open world, and this weakness threatens Azur,¡± the cube¡¯s voice resonated with intensity. ¡°Shug believed these creatures had evolved, that they wouldn¡¯t send mere sprouts. Such unfathomable foolishness!¡±


    The cube¡¯s agitation intensified, flashing more frequently. Soon, the girl felt a mounting unease. The pressure became almost unbearable, causing her to involuntarily lean back.


    Her movement did not go unnoticed. The cube observed its guest intently before whispering, almost inaudibly, ¡°Unless the creatures were confident in the successful outcome of the meeting¡­¡±


    Suri pondered, reviewing everything that had happened since she woke up. This entity, calling itself Shug, was clearly withholding a lot. However, it possessed the power to sustain an entire castle aloft. If those powers were to fade, everyone on Azur would face certain doom. Including her.


    [It¡¯s hard to stay dry on a sinking ship,] a velvety voice interjected, interrupting the blood mage¡¯s thoughts. Startled, Suri¡¯s gaze snapped to the cube.


    Almost immediately, Shug responded, [What? Doesn¡¯t that saying fit the situation?]

 7. The Vessel Cannot Remain Empty Forever

    At the depths of the expansive, empty hall, a massive cube hovered, dwarfing any human by several times. Before its matte-black edges, a young girl sat, her form appearing minuscule against its grandeur. Flickers of bluish light danced around her, a stark contrast to the all-consuming darkness.


    Suri fixated on the cube. A tangible telepathic bond had formed between her and Shug. Unlike the other inhabitants of Azur, she eagerly embraced this new means of communication. She bombarded the Heart with countless questions, finally meeting someone unafraid to answer. Conversely, Shug found the creature¡¯s fervor surprising as it delved into an entirely unfamiliar world.


    ¡°Do you imply that survival in the Labyrinth hinges on possessing magic?¡± A voice filled with despair echoed through the vastness after a long pause. ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°Why does the creature doubt its chances? It survived its encounter with Shug,¡± the cube replied with a hint of amusement.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re scarier than any monster in the Labyrinth?¡± the girl asked, stretching her stiff muscles. ¡°Then I don¡¯t understand all the fuss.¡±


    ¡°How dare this creature compare Shug to those beasts?!¡± the cube retorted indignantly.


    After a few moments filled with sounds akin to heavy breathing, the voice resumed:


    ¡°The power and cunning of the Labyrinth¡¯s abominations surpass understanding. Born amidst trials, they meet their end within them. Those who can¡¯t adapt swiftly meet their demise. The same holds true for the beings of Azur.¡±


    Blue fireflies drifted around the cube, tracing intricate patterns without ever colliding. As Shug¡¯s mood shifted, the lights adjusted their trajectory, as they do now.


    ¡°Though more often, creatures burn out in Shug¡¯s domain, never setting foot on the hunters¡¯ path. The aura of the strongest invariably suppresses the weakest. And in such a realm, there¡¯s no place for the feeble.¡±


    Suri fell silent. The realization that such a fate could befall her left her speechless.


    She rose, attempting to dispel the choking sensation that had taken hold of her throat.


    ¡°Am I prepared for the descent?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°Glumph,¡± chuckled the cube. ¡°Survival alone is impossible. Creatures usually unite in squads. Shug acknowledges the wisdom in such alliances; they markedly improve one¡¯s chances in that treacherous territory.¡±


    ¡°And does my enigmatic status as a blood mage imply I can find one of these groups?¡± the girl pondered aloud.


    ¡°The creature has a journey ahead, from mere capability to readiness. Don¡¯t revel too much in the glory of wielding a few abilities,¡± the cube remarked, relishing the situation.


    ¡°Are you suggesting I can wield magic as well?¡±


    ¡°What an odd question! Everyone around Shug possesses abilities. Blood mages, in particular, are quite potent. Even those less defined,¡± the cube murmured. ¡°Like this one.¡±


    ¡°Are you complimenting or insulting me? How do I even know what abilities I have? Are they similar to Cassia¡¯s?¡± Suri frowned. The upcoming expedition into the dungeon was no simple stroll. She was open to anything that might aid.


    ¡°How would Shug know that? Figure it out itself, and do so promptly.¡±


    ¡°What good are you then?¡±


    The cube flashed with a hint of amusement. Who else would dare to question its might so openly? Most inhabitants of Azur couldn¡¯t even grasp Shug¡¯s true form, revering it as a deity¡ªthe Heart of Azur, the very soul of the flying castle. Only now, someone openly challenged its authority and competence. Quite the unexpected turn.


    ¡°Shug thrives on energy but exists to amass knowledge. The intricacies of the Labyrinth are well within Shug¡¯s grasp,¡± came the calm proclamation. The entity felt no ire towards the being¡¯s naivety. There was little reason to chastise a mere sapling for its lack of growth. Especially when this particular sapling held a curious allure.


    With profound knowledge and unmatched magical prowess, Shug found it challenging to gauge the potential of its newfound disciple. The Heart¡¯s anticipation swelled, its usual caution eclipsed by intense curiosity. Throughout the ages, few entities had captivated Shug¡¯s interest to this degree. The aura emanating from the cube exceeded the limits conceivable even to the mightiest residents of Azur. And at the end, in the face of such power, the girl remained steadfast and unyielding.


    ¡°Sounds as though the Labyrinth is alive,¡± mused Suri, waving her hand to dispel the pesky lights. ¡°Could you stop? It¡¯s as bright as day in here.¡±


    In a heartbeat, darkness shrouded the huge hall, masking the peculiar form from prying eyes. Despite everything, blood mage stayed calm, her attitude unchanged.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    ¡°Given your appearance, your aura is quite magnificent,¡± a rare smile blossomed on Suri¡¯s face. Glee danced in her eyes as she felt an irresistible urge to puncture the Heart of Azur¡¯s arrogance. ¡°But this form you show me¡­ it isn¡¯t your true essence, is it?¡±


    A hushed pause ensued, the weight of the darkness amplifying the anticipation.


    ¡°Shug couldn¡¯t be wrong,¡± a soft voice whispered. ¡°The creature sees the true nature of magic.¡±


    After a short while, sporadic blue flashes began to emerge. The massive cube continued to hover in the air, its matte surfaces revolving.


    ¡°That it can hear Shug is an advantage in Azur. That it can see Shug is a chance for success in the Labyrinth. But that¡¯s not enough.¡±


    In mere seconds, white roots burst forth from the stone floor before the girl. Twisting and intertwining, they shaped themselves into a sphere. Its structure was short-lived; soon, the sphere crumbled under its own weight, fragmenting into tiny pieces. Amidst the scattered, stone-like shards, a small object pulsated with a blue glow.


    [The Thorn of the Heart can become a claw in moments of peril,] a soft voice echoed in the girl¡¯s mind.


    [Though should other creatures discover the Thorn¡¯s existence, the keeper¡¯s breath will be at risk.]


    Suri hesitated before the uninvited gift. Who could fathom the repercussions of hasty actions? Still the object radiated no malevolence; if anything, it pulsed with an uncanny life force.


    The cube remained unresponsive to her perplexity, suggesting Shug¡¯s indifference to the fate of its offering. Almost in a trance, Suri settled down and extended her hand, intent on clearing the fragments that obscured the mysterious object. In an instant, the Thorn sprang to life, wrapping around her wrist with a grip as tenacious as any serpent. The delicate bracelet, crafted from ethereal branches, melded to her skin. Despite her efforts, it refused to budge.


    ¡°Once beings depart from the Heart¡¯s sanctuary, they lose the ability to perceive Shug¡¯s guidance. However, the Thorn will draw upon its bearer¡¯s aura, preserving that connection,¡± the voice conveyed with a hint of fatigue. ¡°The Thorn and Shug are one, a singular force divided between two.¡±


    ¡°Always heed this caution,¡± whispered the fading voice, ¡°for the last possessor of the Thorn met their end at the hands of a wicked entity known as the Judge.¡±


    ***


    Magister Pankratz found the stranger back at the entrance, exactly where he had left her over three hours ago. Typically, only he or the priors had access to the Heart. Often, it fell upon the Council members to retrieve unconscious individuals from the perilous hall. Neophytes with powerful magical energy could endure a bit longer. And each additional moment spent alone with the Heart augmented a future hunter¡¯s prestige and prowess within Azur¡¯s confines.


    The forsaken soul was still alive and didn¡¯t seem drained. The girl sat alone on the cold stone floor in utter darkness. Yet, something had changed within her. Wanderer`s lost confidence seemed to have returned, evident in the determination of her gaze.


    ¡°Magister Pankratz, I now understand the extent of your desperate situation,¡± a firm female voice broke the silence. ¡°I wonder what else the Council is willing to do to keep the castle afloat. You don¡¯t have to answer. I doubt the life of an outsider holds more value in your eyes than your own.¡±


    The words were firm and somewhat harsh, contrasting sharply with her clear, high tone. And the Magister, the head of the Council, felt pressured by the fragile girl.


    ¡°You have every right to be angry. Such is the fate of all Azur¡¯s inhabitants, including a wild blood mage,¡± he asserted, pausing to carefully choose his words for the stranger who had survived an encounter with the source of all knowledge and power. ¡°That clumsy girl with lifeless eyes didn¡¯t look like our savior. But, I must admit, some of us placed our trust wisely.¡±


    Suri chose to remain silent, allowing the man to make his own decision. He stepped forward, closing the distance, and offered his hand. After undergoing the Illumination, a neophyte required assistance just to remain standing.


    Otherwise, the Council would find no trace of the vanished candidate. It was believed that upon death, residents returned to their pre-birth essence, nourishing the Heart and allowing the airborne castle and its defenders to witness another first ray of a gracious dawn. In time, the worthy would be reincarnated within the Labyrinth, coming back as wanderers under the protection of their native walls. It is better to burn out from internal energy than to fade away in its absence.


    Reluctantly, with the Magister¡¯s help, Suri rose to her feet. The man¡¯s cold grip was firm and rough compared to his overtly polite tone.


    ¡°Thank you, but I prefer not to accept help in the future from someone who hasn¡¯t decided whether they wish for my death or not,¡± she said, her voice firm despite her barely parted lips.


    ¡°Aera, willingly or not, you have undergone the Illumination. Now, few within Azur¡¯s walls would dare to halt your breath.¡±


    Without a doubt, the find possessed remarkable abilities, reinforcing the Magister¡¯s confidence in the successful outcome of discovering a new blood mage. Apart from the Judge, who had spent several days in the Heart¡¯s dungeon, no other resident of the castle could rival such might.


    Suri shrugged in response, expressing distrust and freeing herself from the Magister¡¯s attentive help. The man didn¡¯t insist and moved forward, once again lighting the way for himself and the young wanderer. No, not any wanderer, but one of them now.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. You have much to learn,¡± he remarked.


    No one knew what lay at the bottom of the Labyrinth. The ghostly belief that salvation might be found there pushed many of Azur¡¯s hunters to plunge deeper time and time again. Suri pursued her own enigma. Shug¡¯s words were unequivocal: ¡°The path to the bottom of the Labyrinth lies in the eyes of the blood mage.¡±


    And if becoming a blood mage was the key to understanding what had happened, then she would become one.


    ***


    The Judge remained motionless, hiding in the shadows far from the yellow glow of the crystal. He detected a threat to his life in every fiber of his being, yet he couldn¡¯t identify its source. This unsettling feeling made him tense up, like the sting of cold steel poised to strike an enemy at any moment. Nothing had changed in the passing years. While others here found what they sought, luck never smiled upon him to attain his desires. The gloomy hall of Azur¡¯s Heart rejected the Judge, and the warrior reciprocated the sentiment. Had it not been for a fleeting whim, he would never have descended into the stone cell. What he sought was elsewhere.


    It seemed the wanderer hadn¡¯t noticed his presence. She sat relaxed in the darkness until the Magister appeared. The Judge, the executor of the Council¡¯s will, was unnecessary here. And so, he departed.

 8. The Privilege of Courage

    <div>


    <div>


    <div>


    <div>


    The morning sun¡¯s intense rays kissed Suri¡¯s porcelain skin, starkly contrasting with the cool, earthy embrace of depth she had recently left behind. While the unsuspecting victim tested her resolve deep within the bowels of Azur, the celestial orb ascended unhindered to herald the start of a new day. Gusts of icy wind tangled the light curls that had escaped the weakened grip of a leather strap, and the chill seeped beneath the thin fabric of the tunic.


    Cassia stood nearby, her fingers tapping rhythmically against her arm, betraying her impatience. Her gaze, intense and calculating, remained fixed on the aera, revealing her triumphant anticipation. She had invested considerable effort in deciphering the wanderer, seeking a connection. Her endeavors revolved around a singular goal ¨C the elusive chance to save not herself, but her own blood. Her actions did not escape the Magister¡¯s notice. He understood all too well the depth of his servant¡¯s obsession and chose to tolerate her methods. Yet, no sympathy graced his eyes. To him, Cassia was one among many, and sadly, not the last ensnared by her own fate.


    The servant approached Suri, extending a hand to offer the communication artifact. Her movements were so hurried and jerky that she almost dropped the pristine white stone. The Magister stepped forward, halting her with a firm gesture.


    ¡°Now is not the time,¡± he growled.


    Without warning, Cassia¡¯s voice rose, sharp and edged with frustration. ¡°And when will it be time for him?! He¡¯s dying! And no one is doing anything!¡±


    ¡°Servant! The Council used the power of your artifact, and you presume to demand something?¡± Magister Pankratz, the head of the Council, inquired darkly. Where did the girl gather such courage? How dare she argue with a titled one? He had already overlooked too many of Cassia¡¯s offenses, remembering the past merits of her father and the loyalty of her brother. A servant should know her place, and he will teach her a lesson one last time. ¡°Hunter`s soul has not left him, and when it does, he will reunite with Azur, fulfilling his duty.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s all I have¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice quivered.


    In an instant, the warrior loomed behind her. With deliberate and unhurried precision, he placed his hand on her shoulder. The color drained from Cassia¡¯s face. Her body contorted unnaturally. The unsettling sound of clicking joints filled the morning¡¯s silence. With each passing moment, she edged closer to resembling a broken doll. Struggling for breath and unable to scream, the only sound disrupting the quiet was the distress of her body.


    Suri¡¯s eyes, before calm, now held a hint of concern. Her brows converged, and her gaze wavered, revealing a fleeting vulnerability. A metallic taste filled her mouth, and her lip quivered.


    ¡°The Magister is too swift to play with lives,¡± a chilling, soul-shaking voice belonging to a blood mage shattered the calm.


    The unfortunate soul crumpled to the ground, gasping for air as if trying to erase the pain she had endured. Liquid trickled from Cassia¡¯s nose, and her eyes, stained with fresh blood from burst vessels, stared blankly ahead. Her mind seemed distant.


    ¡°On the contrary, the value of every life safeguards the breath of audacious youth,¡± the man returned. ¡°Furthermore, through her reckless actions, she diminish the sacrifices made by those who bear the common burden.¡±


    ¡°Constructive dialogue can only occur when both participants are capable of equal engagement. So, perhaps you¡¯d care to explain?¡± Suri demanded. She dared not touch Cassia, fearing to exacerbate her fragile state.


    ¡°Knowing the nature of the young servant, pain won¡¯t kill her hope, and she will explain everything herself once she regains composure. I merely carried out the punishment, and believe me, it was more merciful than she deserved.¡±


    ***


    Cassia regained consciousness as the sun erased all shadows. She stirred, checking the unity between her mind and body. The pain she had suffered made her doubt her own sensations, making breathing difficult. This was the result of overwhelming might. The suppression.


    A gentle touch suggested she wasn¡¯t alone. It was remarkable how such a faint, almost imperceptible presence could breathe a second life into the hopes of the dying. Joy and tenderness welled up within her. Apart from Imber, no one else in Azur had shown her any kindness. Here, any hint of sympathy was deemed a useless sentiment, a weakness, as the duty to protect the castle took precedence above all.


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    ¡°Can you stand?¡± The gentle question tempered Cassia¡¯s elation. The voice was unfamiliar, and the realization struck her that even the captain of the hunter¡¯s squad could not come to her aid. She was permitted proximity to the Heart only because she served the blood mage.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cassia whispered, her chapped lips parting with effort. With her master¡¯s help, she rose, taking a moment to reacquaint herself with the rhythm of breathing and regain control over her rebellious body. But then, a sudden realization dawned upon her.


    ¡°You can speak¡­¡± Her voice trembled with despair, ¡°¡­does this mean you no longer need me?¡±


    ¡°Quite the opposite. After what I¡¯ve seen, I have no intention of letting you go,¡± Suri responded, a half-smile playing on her lips. ¡°It appears you had a profound reason to jeopardize your life.¡±


    ¡°Please! Save my brother! I¡¯ll do anything you ask! Take my body, my life¡ªanything!¡± Cassia¡¯s voice cracked with desperation, terrified of losing the slim chance she had painfully earned.


    [What a pity. One of the few creatures that managed to impress Shug,] a honeyed voice echoed in Suri¡¯s mind. She felt a gentle warmth in her hand. Probably the Thorn was still feeding. And it was none other than hers. Fortunately, it had no effect on her well-being. Or at least she didn¡¯t feel it. Only the Heart was becoming talkative.


    [You speak of her brother?]


    [Exactly. The creature faces certain death and wishes to share its final breath with Shug,] the voice confirmed. [Though, such actions hold no significance for Azur.]


    [He has chosen to sacrifice himself,] Suri surmised.


    [The inner energy of the creature has not yet matured and will one day flourish. The potential of such a pitiful creature before Shug cannot even sprout a bud. It¡¯s a rotten exchange, ripened on the grounds of empty emotions.]


    Magister Pankratz interrupted the plea of the weakened girl. ¡°You foolish child! How dare you argue with me over this?! On what grounds did you assume that a blood mage could heal Imber?¡±


    For the duration, the man remained out of Cassia¡¯s line of sight. The blood mage had firmly refused to abandon the unconscious servant, compelling him to once more exercise restraint. It would be unwise to sour relations with a potential favorite among the mages.


    ¡°What else could I do?¡± Cassia whispered, her lips trembling, terrified by the sight of the Council¡¯s Head.


    ¡°Cassia, I don¡¯t seek your life or your death,¡± Suri interjected. ¡°However, to give your brother the best chance, I need a clearer understanding of his condition. You¡¯ll need to be patient a little longer.¡±


    Cassia dared not ask further. She merely nodded in response, pouring all her emotions into that singular movement. She also needed time to prepare her compelling arguments. Blood mages were notorious for their unpredictable nature; they seldom gave their word, and even more rarely did they honor it. Unlike others, these entities operated outside conventional laws, fueled by personal interests.


    Magister Pankratz headed towards the Council chamber, ensuring the blood mage wouldn¡¯t linger a moment longer than necessary. A long and difficult conversation awaited within. And Cassia, given her status, had no right to take part.


    ***


    ¡°Your path in serving the Heart is yours to choose,¡± the Magister declared, extending a chair with deliberate courtesy to the wild blood mage before him. ¡°Traditionally, those preparing for the Illumination undergo rigorous training under seasoned mentors, refining their skills and facing diverse trials. Yet you have achieved without such guidance, showcasing a rare talent, even among blood mages.¡±


    Suri ignored the evident attempts to smooth over the disregard for her life, choosing instead to focus on potential future benefits.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s within the Savants Circle or the Warrior¡¯s Order, your status affords you certain privileges: senior mentors, top-tier equipment, and dedicated servants to hone your skills. I¡¯m confident that soon, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to align yourself with one of the elite hunter squads,¡± the Magister stated, his eyes sharp. ¡°I¡¯m intrigued to see which path you¡¯ll choose.¡±


    Suri¡¯s eyes flickered with uncertainty before she finally asked, ¡°Must I choose?¡±


    The Magister¡¯s fingers drifted to his chin, tracing the stubble thoughtfully. Breaking a long-standing habit is a formidable challenge. The more one strives to change, the deeper the attachment grows. A moment passed, and he seemed lost in deep contemplation. Suri believed that she wouldn¡¯t soon see the warrior¡¯s thick beard.


    ¡°No matter how gifted a neophyte may be,¡± the Magister began, his eyes meeting Suri¡¯s with a knowing intensity, ¡°without a proper mentor, one cannot become a warrior. Especially a warrior who has survived the descent.¡± The Magister yanked his hand from his face, as if reading the girl¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Every talent has its purpose. Should the path of the hunter not appeal to you, Archmage Velda might be an alternative. After all, you do bear a resemblance in certain aspects.¡±


    Suri¡¯s breath hitched, her voice a whisper. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I have no abilities.¡±


    A broad grin spread across the man¡¯s face, but there was a glint in his eyes that suggested otherwise. ¡°There¡¯s no need for modesty.¡±


    Suri¡¯s brow furrowed, her eyes narrowing. She knew how to mask her emotions well, but at that moment, the weight of her feelings betrayed her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deceive me. The Heart has never shortchanged anyone.¡±


    ¡°If it hasn¡¯t killed them?¡± Suri added.


    The Magister¡¯s gaze darkened, and his knuckles whitened as he clenched his fingers. The girl could have sworn she heard the ominous creaking of the stone chair.


    ¡°You should decide on a mentor,¡± he urged. ¡°The storm cloud over Azur hasn¡¯t disappeared, and I am investing my time only as part of our agreement.¡±


    No matter what she said now, they wouldn¡¯t believe her. Yet Suri hadn¡¯t lied. Regardless of others¡¯ opinions, the Illumination had restored her voice. If the Thorn was a unique ability of blood mages, then she had received a forbidden power from the Heart. No one must learn of this connection. But she definitely needed to understand why.


    </fieldset>

 9. True Language

    Azur adhered to a distinct hierarchy. At its pinnacle was the Council, consisting of leaders from the two paramount branches of power: priors and the Magister.


    The Warrior¡¯s Order, under the Paladin Ingwild¡¯s watchful eye, honed elite warriors, essential for every hunter squad. Conversely, the Savants Circle, though limited in number, also played a pivotal role in the Labyrinth¡¯s conquest. Despite their overwhelming numbers, the craftsman¡¯s guild held the lowest status, its leader lacking influence.


    The blood mages, considered the most formidable among the hunters, maintained the established order. And from the Council head¡¯s perspective, Suri had no grounds to be an exception. Her appearance was suspiciously timely, and her behavior appeared contradictory. He believed that such traits would lead to complications down the line.


    The Magister relaxed his shoulders, rubbing his stiffened palms. He recognized that the girl was exerting every effort to resist control. Yet, his objectives diverged from hers. She needed to grasp that without the power and knowledge of the castle¡¯s inhabitants, her chances of survival were slim.


    ¡°Your abilities matter little,¡± the man retorted. ¡°You¡¯ve already shown enough. But, if you refuse to adhere to our laws, what then prevents us from executing you?¡±


    Biting her lower lip, the girl clenched the edges of her tunic until her knuckles paled.


    ¡°I merely sought entry into the Labyrinth. You promised answers, yet in the end, you¡¯ve offered nothing.¡±


    ¡°Did we?¡± A smirk twisted his lips. ¡°After you ended the life of an experienced hunter, we still granted you the privilege of choice. Your current status among us is a consequence of your decisions.¡±


    Suri¡¯s eyebrows shot up, revealing her clear surprise at the revelation. The chance for a response never materialized; the Magister didn¡¯t afford her the opportunity. ¡°Indeed, the Paladin Ingwild is deeply displeased that the perpetrator behind the death of his hunter went unpunished. Just that alone risks souring relations with the hunters. Furthermore, they would never accept a wild blood mage, even if the Heart thrice blessed you.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t kill¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice quivered. ¡°I couldn¡¯t¡­¡± A bitter taste flooded her mouth, and a lump in her throat constricted her breath. Suri tried to summon her memories. No matter how fervently she reassured herself that this reality was merely an illusion, the weight of guilt remained unshakable. Relief eluded her grasp. The once steady hands of the blood mage now trembled noticeably, a detail not lost on the warrior.


    His brow remained relaxed, his eyes¡ªhardened and unyielding¡ªspoke volumes. The fate of one of his people seemed of little consequence to the Magister, who bore no thirst for vengeance. Mentioning it seemed a tactic to exert pressure on the disobedient newcomer.


    ¡°In the Labyrinth, worse things happen,¡± the man shrugged. ¡°Hunters never know which descent might be their last. This accursed maze devours us as we seek a means to survive. At least down there, we can gradually discern the dangers, unlike on the surface.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you once dream of leaving Azur? Of being free from such burdens?¡± the girl whispered, eager to shift the topic. Shug remained silent, and its lack of response only emboldened her.


    The Magister slamming his large fist on his knee.


    ¡°Ha, beyond the dungeon, only death awaits. There¡¯s nothing for us out there!¡± His expression remained inscrutable, leaving it unclear whether he genuinely believed his words or was attempting to persuade the individual before him. ¡°Regardless, if you¡¯re so keen on joining the squad, esteemed blood mage, obedience is paramount.¡±


    [Does the creature truly dare to test me?] a mocking voice echoed in the girl¡¯s mind, [Inconsequential! Shug wouldn¡¯t deign to concern himself with such trifles.]


    Suri¡¯s eyes twitched with skepticism. Despite its assertions, the cube¡¯s actions seemed at odds with its words.


    [The creature doesn¡¯t even have to bother. Shug is omniscient,] the voice persisted, refusing to be quelled. [The proof of the Heart¡¯s favor lies right under the creature¡¯s gaze.]


    Suri¡¯s eyes widened, darting around the Council chamber. Towering shelves surrounded her, stretching up to the ceiling and overflowing with countless scrolls¡ªyellowed, fragile, and tantalizingly inviting. What secrets could they hold? She felt an irresistible urge to touch one. The grayish parchment seemed to pull her gaze.


    ¡°Here is everything we have learned about the Labyrinth and its inhabitants. Apart from the Council, only the captains of the hunter squads have access,¡± the Magister interpreted the wanderer¡¯s intrigued expression. Suri¡¯s brief silence and lack of reaction allowed him to regain his composure. ¡°Individuals like you¡ªblood mages¡ªare uninterested in our findings, preferring instead to master their abilities.¡±


    ¡°May I have a look?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± replied Magister Pankratz, with an open palm inviting the girl to act. ¡°You¡¯re unlikely to understand anything¡­¡±


    But Suri heard nothing more, completely absorbed in the scroll¡¯s allure. The delicate parchment found its way into her hands.


    Before her eyes unfurled a wondrous tapestry of intricate patterns, seamlessly weaving into a complete design. The lines seemed to pulse on the paper¡¯s surface, at times sinking into its soft, yielding texture, then rising in gentle convexity. The scroll bore no words, only this mesmerizing artwork. Suri traced the edges of the design with her fingertips, treating it as one would a skittish creature. In response, the patterns seemed to come alive, their movements growing more pronounced.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    [Fire,] Shug¡¯s intrigued voice appeared in mind, [a rather mediocre and crude imitation, nearly devoid of true power. But Shug can discern genuine language. One shouldn¡¯t doubt.]


    Suri focused on the pattern, recognizing it as a word she¡¯d never encountered before, demanding every ounce of her attention. As her fingers grazed the design, it responded, its lines coming to life under her touch, radiating latent warmth and light. In a mere moment, the intricate pattern ignited, and flames of vivid red consumed its aged, delicate form. All that remained of the once-precious scroll was a smattering of white ash.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± the mage withdrew from the shelves, matching the speed at which the flames consumed the scroll.


    Motionless, the Magister fixed his gaze on the remnants of the invaluable yet imperfect scroll, his breath stolen by surprise. How could he trust his own eyes? Even the most adept scholars under Velda required years to master one rune, a feat beyond the reach of common hunters. The girl¡¯s combat skills seemed lacking, barely resembling those of an Azur novice and falling short of the basic prowess other blood mages exhibited. Yet, in this moment, both dread and admiration overtook him as he recognized her unparalleled abilities.


    Truly, the Labyrinth seemed to be granting its blessings in recognition of the hunters¡¯ valor. And the Heart was bestowing gifts unlike any before seen.


    ¡°Can you replicate what you did?¡± the Magister Pankratz perked up.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to. I remember the pattern, so I¡¯ll attempt to restore it right away,¡± the girl exclaimed, her eyes darting around the hall in search of empty parchments.


    [Gulyp-gulyp,] Shug¡¯s laughter echoed. [Ah, the creature knows how to surprise.]


    [Why didn¡¯t you warn me? Now I can¡¯t access the other scrolls.] A note of sour disappointment curled her lips.


    [Shug¡¯s language exists to serve, not gather dust on the shelves.]


    Finally, the gaze of the culprit settled on a small scrap of paper, hastily torn. Quill in hand, Suri began to draw, and a new pattern sprang to life. Though smaller in size and finer in its lines, it possessed a devastating force, capable of igniting wild, uncontrollable flames. The rune she sketched pulsed with energy, shimmering in the muted sunlight that filtered through the chamber¡¯s lone stained-glass window.


    [Trained memory can compensate for a lack of talent,] came a surprised, honeyed voice.


    No sooner had Suri lifted the quill than the Magister snatched the drawing, scrutinizing it as though it bore the weight of a deep confession. As his eyes traced the intricately familiar curves, he sensed the primary rune pulsating, as if brimming with an imminent explosion of energy.


    ¡°Until this moment, I hadn¡¯t grasped the extent of the blood mages¡¯ abilities,¡± he exclaimed, his voice tinged with bewilderment. ¡°But how can this be?¡±


    Suri sighed in relief, wiping the sweat from her forehead. Recreating the pattern from memory had demanded considerable effort, but it appeared her endeavors had paid off. The head of the Council didn¡¯t appear concerned about the loss of the original.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The question pulled the Magister from his intense examination of the parchment.


    ¡°Indeed¡­¡± he responded with a bitter smile. ¡°After this, I find it hard to dismiss blood mages as mere wanderers.¡±


    Pushing aside Suri¡¯s creation, he reclined in his chair.


    ¡°These are fragments of memories, gleaned from those who have heard the Heart of Azure speak,¡± he mused, ¡°but our understanding remains elusive. What you see around are the valiant attempts of our most skilled individuals to interpret the Heart¡¯s language¡ªthe runes.¡±


    [Few can truly perceive Shug, let alone hear its true essence. Fleeting memories cannot unveil the genuine form of that language,] a languid voice resonated within her consciousness.


    [So, the scroll ignited because the word manifested its true form?]


    [Precisely.]


    [But¡­ how can that be?] girl¡¯s astonishment was palpable.


    [Why find it so perplexing? Shug provided a subtle hint to the meaning; the creature discerned the form on its own.]


    Biting her lip, Suri hesitated at the sight of another scroll.


    ¡°May I examine the other scrolls? Having seen their fragility, I can preserve and replicate them,¡± she ventured.


    ¡°Velda would never withhold knowledge from her people, even in the face of such destruction,¡± the Magister retorted with a smirk. ¡°It appears our new blood mage is more intrigued by the treasures within these walls than beyond them. Yet, that trait is common among mentats.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean I can join the hunter squad immediately?¡±


    Laughter, rich and hearty, reverberated throughout the Council chamber. ¡°You jest, young one.¡±


    Suri¡¯s stern expression left no room for levity.


    After a robust laugh, the Magister clarified his amusement. ¡°No hunter squad would welcome a wild blood mage. Should you falter during a descent, the consequences would be catastrophic¡ªnot just for you, but for the entire team. They place their lives in each other¡¯s hands. Do you even trust yourself?¡±


    A crushing weight seemed to descend upon Suri, anchoring her to the spot. The intensity of the Magister¡¯s dark gaze deepened her apprehension. Visions of Cassia, enduring punishment, flashed before her eyes. She couldn¡¯t shake the fear that a similar fate awaited her.


    ¡°Remember this feeling, girl. This is what hunters feel when they touch the surface of that accursed abyss. How far do you think you¡¯ll get?¡± a distant male voice intoned. ¡°And how long will you be able to breathe?¡±


    Indeed, the pressure weighed heavily on Suri, making her struggle to breathe. As the Magister¡¯s overpowering aura intensified, the Thorn¡¯s resistance grew stronger. Her arm felt ablaze, as though molten iron had scorched her skin. Suri bit her lip, tasting the sharp tang of metal. Anything to distract from the searing pain of the bracelet.


    [Do you want to deprive me of my arm?!] a tormented internal cry echoed within her.


    ¡°We¡¯ll end it here,¡± the Magister¡¯s calm voice interrupted, overshadowing Shug¡¯s response.


    Suri crumpled to the cold stone floor, completely drained. The raw sting on her knees reignited, and blood seeped anew. As the world around her blurred, a haze of pain clouded her vision.


    The Magister remained unmoved, offering no help to the blood mage sprawled before him. His icy gaze seemed to penetrate girl`s very soul, making her feel more exposed than ever. Her strained, uneven breaths filled the room with an unsettling cadence. Each pulse from her arm was a relentless reminder of the ordeal. Yet, Suri suppressed any outward sign of her pain, wary of revealing weakness to the ever-watchful Magister.


    ¡°Well, I assumed that having survived the Illumination, you¡¯d easily surmount this challenge as well. My suppression is merely a whisper compared to the auras of the Heart or the Labyrinth,¡± the Head of the Council remarked, his tone reflecting more surprise than disappointment. He wanted to test the girl further, curious about any hidden depths she might own. He had grown weary of the Judge¡¯s enigmatic nature, and now believed the mage harbored enough weaknesses to remain non-threatening.


    ¡°What ¡®gift¡¯ did I receive? The next encounter with this cursed branch might end me.¡± In that moment, the insatiable hunger of the Thorn felt far more menacing than the suppression.

 10. The Living Dead

    Behind the massive stone doors of the Council chamber, Cassia awaited. Since their last encounter, the spirited girl looked better, now adorned with a light blush on her sun-kissed cheeks. Upon spotting the blood mage, she awkwardly clasped her hands.


    The blood mage appeared pale and worn-out, as if she had endured the same punishment as her servant. The head of the Council was capable of cruelty and more.


    ¡°I seem to have no idea where to go,¡± Suri broke the silence. ¡°Could you show me the way?¡±


    ¡°Would you prefer to see your new room or the training grounds?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you so eager to introduce me to someone? Have you changed your mind?¡±


    Cassia looked up, scarcely believing her ears. It wasn¡¯t a figment of her imagination; the formidable blood mage gazed at her with a faint smile.


    ¡°I obey,¡± she inclined her head, concealing the tears welling in her eyes.


    Finally, within this heartless stone prison, someone was willing to listen to her pleas.


    Without hesitation, Cassia hastened toward the western gates, her steps quick as though fearing her companion might change her mind at the slightest delay. Words of supplication poised on her tongue, ready to spill out at the smallest sign of unfavorable circumstances.


    Her expectations were futile. Immersed in their thoughts and concerns, the aera and her servant silently proceeded toward the barracks of the Warrior¡¯s Order¡ªa large, rounded building with thick, pointed walls, resembling the silhouette of a griffin-turtle. They crossed spacious training halls, resonating with the sounds of clashing steel and the scent of sweat and blood. As they delved deeper into the cold corridors, their surroundings grew quieter.


    Cassia¡¯s older brother inhabited a secluded room in one of the many branches off the main corridor. Its interior mirrored Suri¡¯s chamber: a stone bed, a lone chair, and a soft, pale-yellow light emitted from a crystal embedded in the wall.


    The owner of the quarter lay on the bed in an unnatural, uncomfortable position. The servant leaped to her brother¡¯s aid, assisting him in adjusting. Their near proximity only underscored their striking resemblance. The man possessed the same warm, appealing appearance. While Cassia exuded a mischievous charm in her facial features, Imber had inherited a masculine, resolute determination. Grimacing in pain, he pressed his teeth together, and yet his light-brown eyes, fixed on his younger sister, radiated only tenderness.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t learned,¡± a pleasant male voice rang out. ¡°The beast targets those¡­¡±


    ¡°Those who move with the quickest steps,¡± Cassia concluded and continued, ¡°But there are no beasts here.¡±


    ¡°They appear everywhere, perhaps just of different kinds.¡±


    Imber shifted his gaze to the unfamiliar woman frozen in the doorway, his attentive amber eyes had focused on her pale face.


    ¡°A blood mage,¡± the man declared. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Lips pressed together, brows furrowed ¡ª he harbored no desire to see any of those mages near his sister. There was no need to expect a greeting.


    Suri strode into the room, gracefully settled into the sole available chair. The rotten odor failed to deter her, and the subtle undercurrent of threat emanating from the skilled warrior couldn¡¯t shake her resolve.


    Carefully cradling his right hand, the man adjusted himself into a more comfortable position. It was evident that he was keen on expediting the guest¡¯s departure. His movements seemed somewhat constrained, reminiscent of an aged mechanism in need of oil¡ªunexpected for a physique presumed to be robust.


    [A pitiable sight], echoed a velvety, lazy voice. [The creature, or what¡¯s left of it, won¡¯t survive the next descent.]


    Suri inquired, [What¡¯s happening to him?]


    [Dying. There¡¯s nothing more to add.]


    [But he¡¯s clearly not dying because he chose to be a sacrifice for you.]


    [Of course not. No resident has suffered from that,] Shug sneered. [The bodies of the creature are too fragile, and any excessive efforts lead to consequences. The inevitable result.]


    [There¡¯s something wrong with his hand.]


    ¡°Show me your body,¡± Suri stated emotionlessly.


    If the man felt surprised by the sudden words, he didn¡¯t show it.


    ¡°Your word means nothing to a hunter,¡± the man retorted, adopting the girl¡¯s tone.


    Cassia bit her lip, suppressing words of protest. As much as she longed to intervene, it was beyond her discretion. Those talking were no longer her ward and brother but a blood mage and the captain of the hunter squad.


    Suri frowned, recognizing the external resemblance that belied the divergence in temperaments between the apparent relatives. With a tilted head, she delved into deep thought, resolute in her commitment to keep the promise she had made.


    ¡°Your hand is dead,¡± slipped from her lips. ¡°And your sacrifice to the Heart is meaningless.¡±


    The uttered words hung in the air. A stillness gripped them, each person frozen in place, as though the slightest movement might endanger their lives. The tension reached its zenith.


    ¡°Cassia, leave,¡± the warrior snapped. The veins bulged on his cheeks, and his breath quickened.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°I want¡­¡± the girl began, but the captain¡¯s open palm immediately interrupted her babbling. The servant swiftly exited the room, closing the door behind her. With the same hand, the man gestured for the guest to proceed.


    Suri approached, carefully lifting the cloth that barely concealed both the smell and the terrible condition of the person on the bed. The disease looked especially gruesome on his swarthy skin. The warrior¡¯s right hand had taken on an unnatural silvery-gray hue, as if something other than bright red blood flowed through the veins¡ªa hand more akin to a corpse than a living human. The foul smell indicated the onset of tissue necrosis.


    ¡°I won¡¯t apologize for the unpleasant sight,¡± the warrior said with a wry smile. He instantly shifted moods, as if flipping a switch. He drew a dagger hidden in the folds of his clothes, pointing the blade at the slender neck. ¡°How do you know about my power?¡± The wary gaze of a cornered being.


    Engrossed in the spectacle of mangled flesh, the blood mage remained still. If the man intended to kill, he wouldn¡¯t have displayed his weapon. The same question intrigued Suri. What were the chances that her guess hit the mark? Otherwise, how could she have known that there was no more magic in his body?


    The girl frowned even more and reached out towards the warrior, closing the distance. The flat side of the dagger halted her just a moment before she would touch him.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not so easy with you,¡± he uttered, discarding the useless weapon to the side.


    ¡°We met before?¡± Suri squinted in puzzlement. Nothing came to her mind. Only the unusual color of his eyes vaguely reminded her of something.


    ¡°My squad pulled you out of the Labyrinth,¡± Imber`s words sounded detached and somewhat gloomy. ¡°But it would have been better if we never touched you. Then everything would have ended differently for the squad¡­ and for me.¡± There was no hatred or anger in his gaze. Something or someone decided without his consent or the blood mage¡¯s desire.


    ¡°Do you know what happened to me?¡± Suri exclaimed, emotions pressing on her heart, causing it to beat wildly. Barely restraining herself, she resisted the urge to grab the warrior and shake him.


    ¡°Tsk, blood mages have always been self-interested. You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡±


    ¡°What? Oh, your powers. I¡¯m not sure. It was more of a guess,¡± the girl retorted.


    The warrior shrugged and turned an indifferent gaze to the door. Was he going to end the conversation like this?


    ¡°It¡¯s about your aura. Or rather, its complete absence.¡± Her words brought the man¡¯s attention back. She lowered her gaze, afraid to see his reaction to the following words. ¡°What makes others powerful¡­ You no longer have it. So sacrificing yourself to the Heart is pointless. You¡¯re empty. Therefore, there¡¯s nothing to give.¡±


    Suri fell silent, waiting for Imber to burst into laughter. But he didn¡¯t find her nonsense funny. Curiosity grew. The girl cautiously raised her gaze, meeting a blazing stare.


    ¡°That accursed descent didn¡¯t foretell difficulties,¡± his voice finally sounded. ¡°Approximately a dozen days earlier, I received the task of clearing a known route and checking for beast traces. The squad stumbled upon an unmarked passage - a dungeon¡¯s pocket. At first, I thought we were damn lucky. Yes, we could not expect to find artifacts or other treasures. But the squad might chance upon a lair, or worse, unearth a passage to the lower level. Everything was going too smoothly, too easily,¡± he smirked. ¡°Imagine our surprise when we found the wanderer¡¯s sarcophagus. You.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand! How did I end up there? Why?¡± The girl¡¯s voice trembled with excitement, words flowing from her mouth, urging the warrior to continue.


    And his lips stretched into an understanding smile. ¡°I can¡¯t give an answer to your question, but I can say for sure that you shouldn¡¯t have been there. In all the time we¡¯ve been studying the Labyrinth, there has never been anything in the pockets. It¡¯s a dead end, and even the beasts avoid them.¡±


    What the warrior revealed was overwhelming for Suri. A storm of emotions completely took hold of her mind. She couldn¡¯t think straight. The girl stared into space, seeing absolutely nothing in front of her.


    ¡°I¡­¡± she hesitated, ¡°¡­ must go there again.¡± With each spoken word, her voice sounded firmer. ¡°I must see that place with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Well, I can show you the way, but by the time you come into your full power, I¡¯ll already be dead. How unlucky. Neither for you. Nor for me to find you.¡±


    ¡°What do I have to do with you?¡± Suri questioned.


    The warrior glanced at her. The soft features of his face looked harsh, aggressive. But no threats emanated from him anymore. No matter how much the captain suffered, he did not hate the pitiful girl.


    ¡°The beasts keenly sense the slightest fluctuations of power in the Labyrinth. And a surge during the awakening of a blood mage could not go unnoticed. Almost all beasts gathered for a sweet prey,¡± the warrior closed his eyes and rubbed the bridge of his nose. Painful memories came to life in his mind. ¡°At the cost of my own future, I was lucky to save at least part of the squad¡­ and you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± The word immediately got stuck in her throat and burned unbearably.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Imber interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t need that from you at all.¡± His gaze fell on her trembling hand. ¡°No one survives ¡®the silver blood.¡¯ So, just tell me how much time do I have?¡± He didn¡¯t dare to look into the blood mage¡¯s face, as if Death itself sat in her place. The answer was both sweet and terrifying.


    Suri was oblivious to the putrid smell that filled the room, her entire focus on the warrior. Just like in the dungeon of Shug, she witnessed the flickering lights. The pale fireflies, rising from his skin, lost their final glow and dissolved into nothingness.


    When the aura finally extinguished, Imber¡¯s life would fade away. What had ignited the power in his body no longer existed.


    ¡°No. Be silent,¡± the man ordered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡±


    ¡°Will you ask not to tell anything to your sister?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡± the warrior smirked, leaning on the edge of the bed.


    Suri spun around, her eyes widening in disbelief. The door was slightly ajar, enough for the light from the wall crystal to illuminate a rebellious chestnut strand of hair.


    The servant was no longer hiding. She slammed the door open, bursting into the room. Anger distorted the mischief that was previously present in her eyes. Hatred was so evident on the servant¡¯s face that Suri had to close her heart. Her face turned cold, devoid of any emotions.


    ¡°How can you be so cruel?! If not for you, my brother wouldn¡¯t be in such a condition!¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± Imber intervened, his gaze stopping his sister¡¯s hysteria. ¡°Don¡¯t lose yourself. She is still a blood mage.¡±


    ¡°If they are so powerful, let her save you. She owes you her life!¡± Resentment ate away at Cassia from the inside, erasing the boundaries of her composure. She exerted considerable effort to convince the blood mage. So why is Suri refusing now? Why doesn¡¯t want to save him? No one wants to.


    ¡°You know as well as I do that your confidence in the miraculous abilities of a blood mage is grounded solely in hope. Your determination brought me here. But now you must cease and concentrate on what truly matters. Time is running out,¡± stated Suri. She should not stay here any longer.


    Suri rushed out of the door and down the corridor. Her soft boots made almost no sound. Or perhaps her heart was pounding so loudly that it drowned out everything else. Suri couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She needed to leave Azur at once! Everyone and everything here demanded the impossible from her. She was not a blood mage. She had no abilities. So why she forced to go through these trials?


    Suri¡¯s feet carried her through the castle. People passing by parted to make way for the blood mage, not daring to stand in her path. Their faces, however, remained unseen, as tears blurred her vision. The person she sought was a mystery, and she stopped dead in her tracks. ¡°But where could she find the Judge?¡± flashed in her thoughts.


    Taking a deep breath, Suri wiped away her tears. She had had enough. She went to where she could feel better, where everything was familiar.

 11. The Monster

    The castle¡¯s architecture bore the hallmarks of an intricate and monotonous design, with corridors resembling the scales of a giant serpent. These passageways served as a myriad of defensive mechanisms for a unified stone organism. To anyone not born and raised within these ashen walls, navigating the castle felt like a labyrinth in itself. Only the darkest, narrowest, or crooked paths led to strategically significant places for Azur. One such place was the library of the Council chamber, a favored retreat for scholars, particularly the Archmage, as Suri later discovered.


    In stark contrast to the warriors, the influence of the Savants Circle reached far beyond mere artifacts and runes; it embraced anything that could bolster survival in the treacherous dungeon. Despite having regarded the pale denizens of Azur as integral members of the hunter squads, they deliberately overlooked physical training. For those who never left the castle walls, such exertions were deemed a futile expenditure of precious time. What a cruel irony for Suri, who had yearned above all to delve into the accursed Labyrinth.


    ***


    The slender woman couldn¡¯t divert her gaze from the door, tapping rhythmically with her nails. What had always captivated her attention had now lost its former allure. She had anticipated the arrival of a new diversion, and thoughts of the upcoming meeting brought a sweet smile to her thin lips.


    For blood mages, all doors of the aerial castle had been wide open. But, the girl had a preference for the library, showing no interest in getting closer to the other inhabitants. It appeared that the secrets of runes held an irresistible fascination for her. Such a trait was perfect for a mentat and, for the Archmage¡¯s apprentice, deemed a necessity.


    Upon Suri¡¯s appearance at the threshold, the woman sprang to her feet. The girl exchanged greetings with her mentor and then moved on, concealing herself behind the shelves. The wait wouldn¡¯t be long, but she preferred this approach over spending half an hour extracting information bit by bit.


    ¡°How many times I¡¯ve observed you, and you never fail to amaze me,¡± exclaimed the woman, appearing behind a pile of scrolls. ¡°Aren¡¯t you interesting at all?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep again all night?¡± Suri retorted, brushing off the excited interlocutor. How could this woman teach anyone at all? In just a few days, all Suri had seen was an unrestrained, expressive temperament and curiosity, which ranked higher than the responsibility of a prior.


    Archmage Velda playfully shrugged, almost running closer. She intended to grab the mage by the shoulder, but halfway, she pulled her hand away. Even so, the reserved behavior of the apprentice did not repel her.


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll show you something very interesting,¡± the woman murmured, squinting her eyes. Fluffy lashes quivered with impatience. The invitation was quite in line with her spirit. Suri sighed, eyeing with longing the scrolls she had set aside earlier.


    ¡°If you¡¯re going to ask me to copy another rune, then I¡¯ll decline your company. I don¡¯t need a mentor-mentat.¡±


    The woman feigned an offended pout, yet her playful demeanor vanished when the blood mage failed to react. The gaze of her black eyes turned cold.


    ¡°It will be useful for you,¡± the Archmage stated, pointing to the door. ¡°A scout of the first rank has arrived. Blood mages are returning.¡±


    No wonder she was a prior. Archmage Velda understood all too well the desires of other hearts. For the inexperienced girl, witnessing what awaited her on the surface might temper her zeal.


    At the exit, Cassia awaited the blood mage. Since that day, she hadn¡¯t uttered a word, but she still followed Suri, precisely carrying out any task. The tension between them showed no signs of diminishing, something the keen nose of the Archmage did not overlook.


    ¡°You can choose any servant you want. There¡¯s no need to tolerate this girl,¡± the woman stated. ¡°Someone trained in the sciences is better suited for our service than a neophyte among warriors.¡±


    Cassia frowned and lowered her head even further. If the blood mage rejects her, she will lose the opportunity to undergo the trial and become a hunter in the future. After the grueling training she endured under her brother¡¯s guidance, a bleak future in the craftsmen¡¯s guild awaited her. Despite her feelings, Cassia couldn¡¯t let the blood mage feel any resentment; otherwise, her brother wouldn¡¯t forgive her.


    The surprise was so intense that Suri¡¯s eyebrows twitched. There was so much more she didn¡¯t know about the spirited girl.


    ¡°Cassia is enough,¡± she concluded, leaving the topic. Who knows who else she might have to deal with in the future.


    ***


    Never before in Azur had Suri seen so many warriors gathered in one place, as at the main gates. The return of the hunter squad from the Labyrinth always brought a sense of hope, especially after the scout brought news that the first rank had managed to capture a powerful beast.


    Suri expected to hear triumphant cheers from the welcoming crowd, a noisy assembly filled with laughter of relief. Surprisingly, a tense and oppressive atmosphere dominated the square.


    Closest to the gates stood the Paladin Ingwild, surrounded by warriors clad in armor and armed. They assumed defensive postures, some gripping the hilts of their blades as if anticipating not the return of comrades, but a sudden attack from the enemy.


    The arrival of the Archmage and her new apprentice didn¡¯t elude the watchful eyes of the Paladin. He tightened his grip on his chest, his lips forming a grimace.


    ¡°As always, dissatisfied with something,¡± the Archmage muttered through her teeth, still offering a slight nod as a greeting. The Paladin pretended not to notice and turned away. His behavior influenced the surrounding warriors. Still, prior`s status didn¡¯t permit them to treat mentats the same way the Paladin Ingwild did. The warriors allowed the women to pass ahead, creating a separation at a respectable distance¡ªsomething more than skin color dividing the Savants Circle and the Order of Warriors.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    Though unspoken, a palpable tension permeated the air; one could almost feel the weight of the first rank¡¯s presence.


    The six weary silhouettes passed through the massive stone gates, warriors clad from head to toe in the guild¡¯s finest creations. After twelve days in the Labyrinth, their faces had lost their former confidence, and their blades had dulled. The first rank had once again surpassed the limits of human capabilities, reaching new depths of the dungeon. But, it came at the cost of more than half the squad. Out of twenty experienced hunters, only seven returned alive.


    One of the warriors dragged the abomination on chains. Hardly anyone could label it otherwise. Through the thin, dark-gray skin, glistening with copious slime, countless pale bones were visible. Bones protruded through the flesh on its limbs, forming elongated claws. As the creature moved, it pierced the ground, stretching its gaunt body to its full length. The putrid, foul-smelling carcass towered more than two heads over its handler.


    On its smooth, featureless head, there were no eyes, but Suri was ready to swear that the thing was observing, preparing, and anticipating¡ªcraving the taste of prey, her. Something inexplicably drew the attention of the half-dead monstrosity, endowing it with a strange power.


    Suddenly, the jaws, constituting a significant part of the entire head, opened, revealing dozens of razor-sharp teeth resembling crooked needles. From somewhere deep within the foul throat, a sharp sound emerged, deafening and disorienting the victim. Suri instinctively covered her ears with her hands, defending herself against the sudden attack. Even then, the girl did not take her eyes off the beast, fearing that if she lost sight of it, she would become the target of its sharp claws. And everyone present shared this feeling.


    The chain slipped from the warrior¡¯s hands. As if expecting this, the creature bent its body to the ground and forcefully pushed off with its hind limbs. It caught a sweet aroma that drowned out all other instincts. Sinking its fangs into warm flesh. Tasting the fragrant crimson nectar.


    The beast had surged through the rows of warriors, utterly indifferent to the strikes of experienced hunters. With each passing moment, its body accumulated new cuts and blows. Yet, as the beast advanced nearer to its prey, the onslaught became more intense.


    The Archmage raised her hands, gathering strength for the most powerful suppression she could muster. The warriors closest to the woman staggered under the increasing pressure, attempting to retreat from the prior as far and as fast as possible. Someone hesitated and lost consciousness, collapsing to the ground. Yet, the suppression couldn¡¯t shield the blood mage from the Needle`s assault.


    The woman bit her lip, exhausting all her resources in a desperate attempt to protect her acquired apprentice. This troublesome girl refused to share the secret of the runes. How could she lose such an opportunity because of some vile creature?


    Suri paled; fear demanded that she run away as far as possible. But she couldn¡¯t do that. She couldn¡¯t run. An unknown feeling took hold of her body, urging her to concentrate, protect vital areas on her body, and brace for impact. If she turned her back, death awaited her. She focused so intently on the assailant that she completely ignored the demanding shouts of Cassia and her mentor. Everyone else ceased to exist for Suri. There was only her and the beast in the square.


    Tearing through the warriors, the Needle approached. The stench and thick scent of blood hit Suri¡¯s nose. The sharp aroma of death was so intense that she shut her eyes, an action she immediately regretted.


    The beast raised its claw, ready to pierce its desired target. And Cassia stood between her and it. The foolish girl thought she could stop the blow.


    ¡°Cass!¡± a cry of desperation rang out. A warrior in light armor rushed toward the servant, pushing her aside with his entire body. No one could stop the strike of the Needle consumed by thirst.


    Relief softened the features of the blood mage¡¯s face. Suri saw what the warriors sacrificed in trying to stop the dungeon creation. She heard the Archmage¡¯s cries of annoyance because of the useless tries to slow it down. She felt regret on the childish Cassia¡¯s face.


    In a critical moment, an arrow plunged into the gaping mouth. The projectile avoided a meeting with the numerous teeth, sturdy enough not only to deflect the trajectory but also to completely block the attack. The beast choked and bent over. The claw, oozing with slime, cut through emptiness.


    Enraged, it struck, screaming. This time, the arrow allowed only eerie wheezes to escape. If one trick didn¡¯t work, the Needle had plenty of others. The predatory maw pivoted, unerringly pinpointing Suri in the crowd. As much as the wounded limbs allowed, the beast pushed off, closing the last distance to the defenselessly trembling heart.


    Heavy sheaths slammed into the Needle¡¯s muzzle, stunning it. With a precise movement, the Judge pushed Suri aside, taking her place. But this time, the beast had no chance to turn the situation in its favor.


    Discarding the sheaths, the warrior grabbed the hilt of the long blade with both hands. Precise strikes rained down on the protruding bones, severing limbs. The Needle collapsed under the weight of its own mass, like a lifeless lump. And the Judge continued delivering precise blows. The Needle seemed oblivious to what death meant. Slime bubbled from the hacked wounds, and loud clicks echoed from its throat.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Paladin Ingwild¡¯s order rang out. ¡°We need it alive!¡± His words seemed non-existent to the Judge. The sword blows became much more furious.


    ¡°This is the Council¡¯s command! Halt!¡± This time, the Archmage intervened. Her voice softened, fighting against exhaustion, yet resonated much more persuasively with the Judge. Indeed, the Council¡¯s will.


    The sword froze. The surrounding warriors dared not move, fearing they would be the next target. A dozen warriors couldn¡¯t stop the wounded and exhausted Needle. This is what the thirst for blood did to these beasts. And the Judge did it effortlessly. So, who was the real monster there?


    Suri trembled, biting her lip. The metallic scent of blood not only filled her lungs but saturated her mouth, leaving a coppery taste.


    The Judge turned.


    An icy touch seized Suri¡¯s throat, constricting her breath with a suffocating grip, and her eyes widened in terror. Time seemed to freeze as she stared, paralyzed, at the unrelenting figure before her. This time, the man didn¡¯t retreat into the shadows, and Suri felt an overpowering wave of dread wash over her.


    She had never seen a person whose title suited him so perfectly. His lifeless, penetrating dark gaze, short ink-black hair, and chiseled features spoke volumes about him being an arbiter of others¡¯ destinies. The realization of his undeniable superiority made her stomach convulse with fear. Sweat broke out on her forehead.


    Suri clenched her wrist, hiding the Thorn. Oh, it was a big mistake. The Judge¡¯s attention immediately followed her movement, and a trace of displeasure crossed his otherwise perfect, inhuman face.


    At that moment, Suri¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In her mind, she pictured his blade crashing down on her, much like it had done to the beast moments ago.


    ¡°He¡¯s infected. The hand is beyond saving,¡± intervened a nervous female voice. The Archmage leaned over the wounded, probing the bloody mess under what remained of the armor.


    The Judge pivoted on his heel and approached the groaning warrior. In motion, he unsheathed another blade. Shorter but crafted from the same unknown material.


    ¡°I am a hunter!¡± the wounded warrior shouted upon seeing the Judge. ¡°A hunter! A hunter¡­¡± Only the heavens knew where the barely conscious man found the strength for those words.


    But the Judge¡¯s blade remained impervious to any pleas, and in one cut, it severed the injured hand.

 12. The Essence of Blood Mages

    The furious scream gave way to bitter moans, piercing the ears of those nearby, akin to an instrument wielded by a skillful torturer. Fortune intervened, allowing the warrior to survive a direct strike from the adult needle, though his blank gaze spoke otherwise.A single swing of the blade not only claimed his arm but also snuffed out his life¡¯s purpose.


    Discovering a vial of dark glass nestled in the folds of the injured one¡¯s clothing, the Archmage generously sprinkled its contents onto the open wound. The ascending wind dispersed a pungent herbal scent, intertwined with the metallic aroma of blood.


    The man gritted his teeth harder, his eyes locked onto his ¡®savior.¡¯ Anger choked him from within. In this moment, facing his own loss proved far more daunting.


    The other warriors avoided their comrade, showing a level of diligence in aiding the wounded that surpassed necessity. They could consider themselves lucky. For hunters, it¡¯s better to succumb to the venom of a creature than lose the ability to wield weapons¡ªa fate no hunter deems more contemptible.


    ¡°I won¡¯t deny you a duel,¡± declared the Judge. That was his final gift.


    The black gaze shifted skyward. The Judge¡¯s expression revealed no emotions. Who would dare to understand his thoughts? It seemed the sky had its own ideas.


    The first drops fell on the stone pavement and on people too preoccupied to notice the rain. The weather in Azur changed rapidly, much like everything else.


    Suri trembled, a pervasive chill seizing her to the bone. Icy drops, cascading onto her, delivered stinging blows to nerves wound to their limit. A bitter smile twisted on the girl¡¯s lips. Suri pressed her hands to her face, shutting herself off from the outside world.


    ¡°How foolish! Ready to beg this man just to reach the Labyrinth. And all for the sake of dying before even stepping a foot beyond the gates?¡± Mocking herself hurt, but it was a necessary punishment.


    ¡°Oh, are you really about to cry?¡± the Archmage scoffed. The woman rose to her feet, wiping blood from her hands onto her own tunic. Black locks unraveled from under her turban, falling in disarray over her thin shoulders. Though her lips paled even more than before, revealing profound fatigue, her back remained unbowed.


    ¡°After all, the Labyrinth harbors much more intriguing creatures. And I know far more than what you can discover alone.¡±


    The Archmage¡¯s words appeared to snap Suri out of a trance. She pulled her hands away, opening vivid blue eyes, devoid of any hint of tears.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re interested,¡± the woman smirked. ¡°A gaze worthy of my apprentice.¡±


    The Archmage wasn¡¯t the only one currently preoccupied with thoughts of Suri. The traces of battle saturated the entire square, and the blood mage seemed out of place in this chaos. Unlike the others, her appearance remained impeccably neat. The Judge couldn¡¯t comprehend what drove this helpless girl¡ªso delicate that, if he pushed, she¡¯d break in an instant¡ªto confront a monster so decisively. What was the source of her courage?


    ***


    Death eluded the square. The monstrous creature, even in its madness, could hardly claim the lives of experienced hunters at the peak of their abilities. Nevertheless, the consequences proved to be significant. What could mere mortals of flesh and blood oppose to a monster that knew neither pain nor weariness? Consumed by an insatiable thirst, the beast existed solely to devour its prey¡ªan ideal predator of the Labyrinth.


    The creature was in a sorry state after a brief encounter with the Judge, yet its appearance couldn¡¯t deceive the Paladin Ingwild. Given the monster¡¯s resilience, the core was unlikely to have suffered. The only thing deciding the fate of the entire castle now rested on the life and death of this beast.


    The moisture from the sky mixed with the vile slime, washing over the sturdy metallic chain embedded in the gray skin. The man¡¯s eyes darkened, and veins appeared on his cheeks. He angrily lifted his chin, roaring at the hunters from the first rank, ¡°How do I interpret this, Maxat?¡±


    The Paladin would never have believed that the strongest blood mage in Azur had lost control of the situation because of a single needle¡¯s cry. There was only one possibility: the mage intentionally let the predator slip out of his suppression.


    The thick, low laughter of the first-rank captain echoed through the square.


    ¡°How could I miss the opportunity to welcome our new sister?¡± replied the blood mage, slowly approaching, like a cold-blooded serpent preparing to strike. Watery-gray eyes pierced Suri. ¡°Who knew the needle would descend into madness?¡±


    Black wavy hair, reaching the shoulders, clung together from the trials endured in the dungeon, and a layer of earthy dust coated the armor. Despite this, his squinted gaze never once lowered to the ground. The wounded seemed nonexistent to this man. He returned triumphant, as always, and spoke with a prior of Azur on equal terms.


    ¡°Lucky,¡± Maxat hissed, curling his lips. The smile did not touch his cold eyes. ¡°No one got hurt,¡± he continued but grimaced and added, ¡°¡­too badly. Even uncovered a new talent!¡± He pointed with an open palm at the young warrior who had earlier saved Cassia.


    The warrior did not notice the blood mage¡¯s attention. In his pale emerald eyes reflected the image of a freckled young girl.


    However, as long as the blood mage was within Cassia¡¯s sight, she was blind to anything else. The servant clenched her teeth, gripping the warrior¡¯s hand so tightly that her nails dug into his tan skin. He didn¡¯t utter a word of complaint, only covering her fingers, whitened from the effort, with his large hand.


    The warmth from another person brought Cassia back to her senses.


    Maxat unleashed a beast on hunters for the sake of amusement. And the second mage of the squad didn¡¯t even attempt to stop him. All blood mages are the same.


    ¡°Hey, scarface,¡± the first-rank captain called the young man. His grin widened¡ªa sure sign of impending trouble. ¡°You¡¯re a tracker, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    The young warrior, no older than twenty, released his hand from Cassia¡¯s grip and gave a firm nod to the blood mage. An uneven white scar cut across the warrior¡¯s stern tan face, and unlike the servant, he mastered the art of controlling his facial expressions.


    ¡°You¡¯re suitable for the first rank,¡± Maxat said with a smirk. ¡°We¡¯ll pick the rest after the trial.¡±


    The first rank never risked being incomplete.


    Cassia flinched. She twitched to grab the warrior but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    Being part of the most formidable hunter squad was a great honor. The two strongest blood mages were integral members of the main roster. Each of their descents into the Labyrinth significantly advanced the conquest. The first rank was responsible for the initial exploration of unknown paths, finding the rarest artifacts, and gathering food for the Heart.


    The warrior took a step forward and bowed his brown, shaggy head before the blood mage. ¡°Thank you, air,¡± he uttered with a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Avalon¡­¡± Cassia began, but in the end, she bit her lip, restraining her protest. Her expression hardened. Indeed, after the captain¡¯s death, the squad disbanded. Although Imber was still alive, for hunters, his condition was no different from death. Others had already left the squad. Avalon remained the last.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    The mage`s lips stretched even wider. He chuckled with pleasure at how well everything had worked out. What difference did it make how many hunters suffered from his actions? If they fell prey to a pathetic needle, then they had no place in his squad; they weren¡¯t worthy of being his people.


    As for the newcomer, she still had a long, very long way to go before becoming his rival. But would she have that much time?


    ***


    Elegantly perched on a table cluttered with runic diagrams, the Archmage Velda adjusted her turban. Previously, she would never have allowed such blasphemous behavior with valuable bits of knowledge. But, with the arrival of her apprentice, she tried to spoil as much as possible, so the girl could transcribe it later¡ªmuch more accurately and in more detail than the original.


    ¡°What were you asking about? Ah, abilities,¡± the woman said, returning to the topic. ¡°For warriors, it¡¯s straightforward¡ªstrength, accuracy, or something else, all in that spirit. You¡¯ve recently witnessed a tracker in action,¡± she mused without much enthusiasm, stating the obvious for all residents of Azur. ¡°The hunter who saved your servant¡ªhe dodged the needle¡¯s direct strike, so I lean towards agility,¡± she clarified. ¡°The effectiveness usually depends on the internal reservoir, depletion of which leads to burning out. The result, I presume, you¡¯ve already seen.¡±


    ¡°Silver blood?¡± Suri guessed.


    The mentor nodded, rhythmically swaying her leg.


    ¡°The source of internal strength¡ªthe core¡ªburns out if you try to jump higher than your head, and this process can¡¯t be reversed,¡± the woman explained. She turned to the servant. ¡°No one can. Not even blood mages.¡±


    These last words were not intended for Suri¡¯s ears. However, Cassia stood at a distance near the entrance of the scholars¡¯ training workshop, not lifting her head¡ªtoo far to make out a single word.


    The Archmage Velda nodded towards Cassia.


    ¡°You can ask her about the abilities of warriors. I¡¯m too lazy to explain. By the way, she has quirks,¡± she remarked. ¡°Empathy. Useless for both mentats and warriors.¡±


    Suri frowned, rubbing the bridge of her nose in an attempt to stave off the beginning headache.


    ¡°And she didn¡¯t need a stone to hear my thoughts?¡± Suri sought a clear understanding of what to expect from the residents of Azur.


    Pushing the scrolls aside, the Archmage dug up a few white stones on the table, one identical to Cassia¡¯s.


    ¡°Arts,¡± the woman tossed one of the stones to the blood mage. Whether Suri caught it or not, the preservation of the treasure didn¡¯t concern her.


    ¡°Labyrinth Tears¡ªthey can enhance the efficiency of abilities with the same internal energy expenditure. Useless junk,¡± the mentor informed.


    Suri¡¯s eyebrows shot up. From the description, artifacts seemed to be almost the most valuable resource here. The smooth object fit in her palm, transferring warmth to her cold, pale fingers.


    ¡°Take it if you like,¡± the Archmage chuckled, showcasing the multitude of artifacts abandoned on the table. ¡°When all blood mage abilities awaken, it might come in handy.¡±


    ¡°What sets blood mages apart from others?¡± Suri watched as the stone rolled in her palm; something else captivated her thoughts. ¡°Why aren¡¯t they afraid of anything¡­¡±


    ¡°Because they¡¯re monsters,¡± the Archmage laughed, causing Suri to flinch.


    ¡°Hunters are always limited to one ability,¡± a prior continued. ¡°But for blood mages, such a rule doesn¡¯t exist. Compared to those born on Azur or wanderers, you show wonders from the moment of awakening and continue to discover new ones as needed.¡±


    The woman jumped off the table, approaching one of those monster.


    ¡°And you¡¯re no exception,¡± the Archmage stated. ¡°How about I show you something?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t handle another trial¡­¡± Suri immediately declined.


    If the Archmage cared about anyone¡¯s response, she might have made the effort to explain something. But this wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll do without creatures of the Labyrinth¡­¡± Digging into the schematics, the mentor pulled out drawings of two runes and handed them to the apprentice. ¡°Well, almost.¡±


    The living patterns before the blood mage¡¯s eyes formed familiar words: ¡°fire¡± and ¡°flight.¡±


    ¡°Now activate them. Simultaneously,¡± the woman instructed, stepping back a few paces.


    Suri frowned, uncertain about how to awaken two entities that were fundamentally different. She attempted to unite the two patterns into one, and a clearer silhouette of a unified rune emerged¡ªalive, filled with its own will.


    A vortex of energy arose inside her, seeking a loophole to escape her body. Heat engulfed the girl¡¯s hands. The sultry aroma of the desert filled the room, accompanied by the sound of the wind playing with the golden silk.


    The papers ignited in the blood mage¡¯s hands. The flame, roaring like a wild beast, rushed through the workshop, crashing against the stone wall in myriads of red sparks. A deafening explosion shattered the stones into pieces, scattering fragments.


    A bright flash blinded Suri for a moment. Startled, she turned away, trying to protect her face.


    The final sparks hissed and dissipated, bringing tranquility back to the savants¡¯ workshop. The Archmage fixed her gaze on the blood mage, its weight making it challenging to decipher its meaning.


    ¡°We cannot tame a rune without proper preparation, especially a combined one,¡± she stated. ¡°How?¡±


    Ashes covered Suri¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I imagined that the different could become one, and the runes merged into something completely new in my mind. Something wild and swift.¡±


    ¡°Girl, I expected something, but not anything like that,¡± the Archmage exclaimed, rubbing her temples. ¡°We spend years learning runes. And how could it be otherwise when they constantly change their form? Though I¡¯m a wanderer too, blood mages are on a completely different level.¡± Her words sounded offended. Thin lips trembled. She covered her eyes with her hand and continued grimly, ¡°As I said, monsters!¡±


    Suri remembered the warm feeling from the artifact. Could it help with control? The runes were too unruly, and she hadn¡¯t harmed anyone, including herself, only because luck turned in her favor.


    ¡°Oh, no,¡± she heard the mentor¡¯s words. The woman followed the student¡¯s gaze and easily recognized what she was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s much easier to make your body, for example, move faster, like warriors do, than to master true language. The level of concentration is completely different. So, mentats have to rely only on their own strength.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t have¡­¡± Suri wanted to object, but the long-silent Shug interjected into the conversation.


    [Do not tell the creature about it. What it sees is not the business of others,] the raspy, distinguishable voice spilled out. It seemed that the cube had left Suri. He preferred not to interfere despite the agreement. Either he did not consider what had happened a serious threat to her life, or he was so weakened that he was not capable of it.


    [I know that I don¡¯t have a core like the others,] Suri almost said it aloud.


    The velvety voice interrupted, with less and less time left.


    [Because the creature doesn¡¯t need it.]


    Fortunately, the Archmage Velda was so engrossed that she did not notice the blood mage¡¯s fluctuations. Or she delicately pretended not to.


    ***


    Cassia approached, examining the blood mage¡¯s hands. Alone in the workshop filled with various objects for training mentats, she asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you not hurt? Could I have treated your wounds?¡±


    Suri shook the ash off her hands, indicating that the concern was unnecessary. Remaining in place, Cassia shifted from foot to foot.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± the question arose on its own.


    Finally making up her mind, Cassia uttered, ¡°Teach me.¡± As if frightened by her own boldness, the girl fell to her knees. ¡°I have no chance of passing the trial. Otherwise, I won¡¯t become a hunter. I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask for any other reason. I dare not dream of embracing the knowledge of blood mages or showing disrespect to you.¡±


    Cassia¡¯s behavior differed from her usual lively, energetic nature. In some missed moment, the girl, who carried a spicy aroma and radiated a sense of comfort, turned into a bundle of despair.


    Imber must have been getting worse.


    ¡°Stand up.¡± Suri did not want to have this conversation as a blood mage and a servant. When Cassia did not comply, she lifted her by the elbows. ¡°What other trial? The Illumination?¡±


    Cassia shook her head. ¡°I have already been to the Sanctuary of the Heart. When¡­ my father was still alive.¡± Her voice became hoarse on the last words. She clenched her tunic with all her might, as if the fabric provided some anchor in her tumultuous emotions.


    In Cassia¡¯s words, there was meaning. She possessed empathy. According to the Magister, aside from blood mages, everyone else awakened abilities after encountering Shug. So why hadn¡¯t her status changed during this time? Was the issue with the useless skill, according to the hunters, or was it something else?


    ¡°What are you talking about, then?¡± Suri asked.


    ¡°The first rank suffered significant losses. That means we need new hunters. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll announce a trial very soon, if they haven¡¯t already,¡± Cassia made her decision. ¡°I will participate.¡±


    Was Cassia planning to leave Imber and descend into the Labyrinth?


    ¡°Can I forbid you?¡± Suri questioned.


    ¡°You can. But I implore you to help me,¡± Cassia pleaded.


    ¡°Fine,¡± Suri said, a curve forming on her lips. ¡°But I¡¯ll ask for something in return.¡±


    The servant¡¯s eyes gleamed. She was eager to see confirmation that she hadn¡¯t misheard.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready for anything, aera!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured. Another person will settle your debt.¡±


    In the Savants Circle, no one possessed the expertise to instruct Suri in the art of combat. Utilizing her status and demanding something from the Paladin seemed an undesirable option after the incident at the gates. The relationship between a prior and the blood mages was strained.


    Imber immediately came to mind. He had no reason to decline. As long as the warrior remained alive, he would likely strike a deal with the blood mage for the sake of his sister.


    Leveraging the Archmage Velda¡¯s knowledge of runes and seeking guidance from the former captain of the squad could expedite the transformation of the wild blood mage into a hunter.

 13. The Weakest Warrior

    One small favor could have a profound impact on an entire life, and for Suri, this proved true. She had agreed to share the power of the rune, enabling Cassia to safeguard herself during the impending trials. In return, the mage seized the opportunity to forge potent allies.


    The captain of the third rank possessed all the necessary qualities to ascend to the position of senior mentor. Despite Imber¡¯s physical condition, it remained indisputable that the warrior had ventured into the Labyrinth multiple times and emerged unscathed. The experience gained through sweat and blood was a valuable asset for a neophyte aiming to become a hunter¡ªsomething not easily attainable even by a blood mage.


    For the first time in the history of Azur, Archmage granted a member of the Warrior¡¯s Order access to the sacred domain of the savant. The secluded prior`s workshop, nestled in the inner part of the castle donjon, proved ideal for the practice of a wild mage who drew undue attention.


    Suri noticed significant changes in Imber during their time apart. Pain etched determined lines on his face, and his once sun-kissed skin now bore an earthy hue. A hidden burden weighed on Imber, bending his once agile frame. His suffering emanated from his right hand, concealed beneath a cloak. A single glance at the thick, dark material sent shivers down the girl¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Blood mage,¡± the warrior greeted with a welcoming nod.


    ¡°Captain,¡± the girl murmured, mirroring his greeting. ¡°Suri is enough.¡± The term ¡®blood mage¡¯ sounded unpleasant; the brother and sister had given it a special meaning.


    Cassia cast a glance at her brother and immediately lowered her head. Unlike the servant, Suri didn¡¯t notice anything peculiar in his behavior.


    ¡°This is a great honor for my sister,¡± Imber continued after a short silence. ¡°I¡¯ll exert every effort to ensure you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± The captain¡¯s pallid lips and erratic breath unnerved her. ¡°I give you my word. Your answer won¡¯t change my decision.¡±


    ¡°Believe me, breathing here is far easier than in my room.¡±


    ¡°I understand, mentor,¡± Suri replied. Imber raised his hand to interrupt her.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. In any case, let¡¯s not waste time. Cassia became your sparring partner, and I hope you found use for her abilities and kept her close.¡±


    The man surveyed the workshop, meticulously choosing an appropriate spot for active training. Numerous shelves, brimming with various oddly shaped items, veiled the curved walls of the oval space. Precious artifacts of different sizes lay scattered on the floor, while warriors spilled blood even for the smallest ones. The resources available to one of the priors exceeded the expectations of any member of the Order.


    ¡°Usually, mages choose the weapons they want to master themselves, and more than one,¡± he remarked as Cassia prepared the training ground. Soon, all the priceless clutter strewn here and there found its secure place. On the cleared tables, girl laid out various weapons wrapped in pieces of oiled fabric. In most cases, these were light, short blades suitable for a modest height and slender build. Imber had prepared in advance.


    ¡°Compared to the teeth of a monster, all these weapons seem like mere toys.¡± Suri¡¯s face mirrored doubts.


    Imber didn¡¯t invite her to examine the blades. Her manner of movement, stance, and choice of position in the room didn¡¯t distinguish her from an ordinary woman. Mages harbored innate habits, akin to the finest predators of the Labyrinth. They didn¡¯t learn; they only recalled forgotten skills. That¡¯s how others perceived them. And it was terrifying.


    He handed Suri a long dagger. In a couple of days, the clumsy girl, like all mages, would undergo a profound transformation. The more she discovered within herself, the stronger this transformation would be.


    Cassia grabbed an identical dagger from the table, slipping into a combat stance. Swift strikes sliced through the air, the blade gleamed in the bright light of yellow crystals scattered across the ceiling. Her movements, a dance of control, seamlessly melded her body with the dagger¡¯s edge.


    Suri gasped in shock. Prepared for anything, she didn¡¯t expect the young girl handling the dagger as skillfully as a hunter. Pride flashed in Imber¡¯s gaze; he nodded, inviting her to join the dance. However, the dagger in her hands executed unthinkable strikes, as if threatening to attack its own mistress. The more Suri endeavored to tame the dagger¡¯s nature, the more uncontrollable it became. Her palms grew damp, the weapon slipping from her hand, slamming flat into the wall with a resounding clang.


    Cassia paused, delicate chestnut eyebrows lifting. An ordinary guild member displayed better skills than Suri. It hadn¡¯t been half a day, and one of the mages couldn¡¯t stay still. Even a blind person could see she wasn¡¯t made for combat. Imber was confident the next day would make a difference, as it always did. Never before had the captain of the hunters been so wrong.


    ***


    Under Imber¡¯s vigilant gaze, combat training intensified with each passing day. Suri found herself consistently under his scrutinizing eye, fully aware that more rigorous trials awaited her in the next session.


    In stark contrast to the servant, the wild mage had mastered the art of complete incompatibility with cold weapons. No one found it surprising when Suri lost her balance during a lunge. Her center of gravity shifted, and she tumbled to the floor. A sharp burning sensation surged around her leg amidst the pain from the impact. Cassia approached, her brow furrowed, as a crimson cut emerged on mage`s pale skin.


    Suri pulled away from Cassia and rose to her feet. With determination, she raised her weapon, refusing to dwell on failure.


    ¡°Enough,¡± Imber declared, raising his palm to conclude the training. The blood mage¡¯s breath sounded uneven and intermittent. Sweat-soaked, light hair clung to her neck. Continuing was meaningless, as the apprentice would only solidify her mistakes.


    Suri acknowledged the rare displays of, if not sympathy, at least concern from Imber. While she caught her breath, the nimble girl smeared a foul and viscous substance over the thin cuts that had surfaced after today¡¯s training. It stung, bringing tears to Suri¡¯s eyes. Yet, soon, a pleasant coolness spread over her skin, alleviating the pain.


    Finished with the mage¡¯s wounds, Cassia bowed, preparing to leave the workshop. In the last moment, Suri grabbed her hand. The energetic girl was unstoppable otherwise.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared more runes,¡± she said, pointing to the table. ¡°Want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the servant exclaimed, hastening toward the rare treasures. Her avid gaze fixated on the pattern of the basic rune. With trembling fingers, she traced the living design, relishing the warmth emanating from it. She had to learn this rune before, but each time, it looked different.


    ¡°I still think ¡®fire¡¯ suits you best,¡± Suri¡¯s interested voice sounded. Cassia was so engrossed that she didn¡¯t notice the mage approaching, peering over her shoulder. The rune sensed the presence of its creator and pulsed.


    ¡°I simplified and infused it with power for you. Will you try to awaken it?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Cassia tensed as if bracing for the most elaborate torture. She withdrew her hands from the rune, and Suri, curious, checked to see if the rune had truly ignited. Astonishing transformations occurred with the agile girl when it came to true speech.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°This time, you¡¯ll succeed,¡± the mage¡¯s confident voice echoed. Cassia bit her lip, still hesitating. She had no right to further desecrate savant`s creation. Perhaps, only one last time.


    The girl focused on the rune. Nearby, she felt the mage¡¯s breath and a soft whisper: ¡°Imagine fire.¡± Cassia¡¯s ears flared, but she didn¡¯t take her eyes off the scroll.


    Meanwhile, Suri stepped back from Cassia. She could no longer assist, as she wouldn¡¯t be able to during the hunters¡¯ trials.


    A familiar sweet scent emerged in the air. Cassia awakened her power, and Suri felt it. A pale-blue dot flickered in the supple body¡ªsmall, barely noticeable, but confirming Cassia¡¯s eligibility to join the hunters.


    The pale-blue aura thickened, and the rune faded. Sweat formed on Cassia¡¯s forehead from the tension as she tried to keep the elusive essence on the parchment. But, the lithe creation escaped from her once again, leaving behind a faded ink trace. Suri blinked, gazing at the clean parchment where the rune¡¯s power had recently exploded.


    This was the distinction between savants and warriors. Regardless of Cassia¡¯s potential, she harnessed it differently. And it was beyond her control. The blood mage touched the second parchment with the exact same rune. In her mind, hissing flames licked at charred firewood. The image changed each time, following the rune¡¯s mutable nature.


    The rune responded, and fire erupted from beneath Suri¡¯s fingertips. The fierce flame hummed, licking at her pale skin. A snap of fingers, and all fell silent. On the table remained a white, ashy trace.


    As the flame subsided, Cassia grabbed the mage¡¯s hand, checking for burns.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Suri reassured the girl. ¡°I shared energy with the fire; it won¡¯t harm me. But you, on the other hand, drained the rune as if you wanted to become the fire yourself.¡±


    ¡°I had no idea the Savants Circle was so skilled with living speech,¡± Imber¡¯s voice held genuine admiration. Seeing the power of the rune up close for the first time, his heart pounded with awe. His sister¡¯s captivation with this strength wasn¡¯t surprising, but what was remarkable is that the mage wasn¡¯t afraid to share it.


    Suri shrugged. For her, the abilities of warriors seemed much more useful than the skill of kindling a campfire.


    ¡°Could you obtain another permission from the Archmage?¡± the warrior continued. His voice sounded excited, and his eyes sparkled.


    ¡°You want someone else to join the training?¡± Suri asked in return.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the warrior replied immediately. ¡°We need to change tactics.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a position to doubt that. I¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±


    ¡°I thank you on behalf of Avalon. Luck has finally smiled upon him.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he joined the first rank?¡± the mage wondered. ¡°Does he have time for something else?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It will certainly attract unwanted attention, but there¡¯s no other way,¡± Imber responded, stretching his numb right shoulder. ¡°Cassia alone won¡¯t suffice, and I¡¯m not in a condition to accompany you. Though we have a bit of time before the first rank takes action.¡±


    Suri nodded. ¡°Another warrior won¡¯t distract the mentor. She sees nothing but runes anyway.¡±


    Waving goodbye to Cassia and Imber, Suri headed toward the far end of the workshop.


    ***


    Secret corridors interconnected the savants¡¯ workshops and living quarters with the library of the Council hall, providing an exclusive path for the mentats. Only members of the Circle, and perhaps the Magister, were privy to the existence of these concealed passages. Aside from her mentor, Suri never crossed paths with other night-dwellers of Azur. They adeptly guarded secrets, even from each other. Those deemed useless did not deserve a share of the hunters¡¯ spoils.


    After a demanding workout, Suri refreshed herself and changed into clean clothes in her room. Taking a short break, she smacked the wall, activating the hidden rune. The stone wall opened, and the mage stepped inside. In the complete darkness, the girl¡¯s palm instinctively found the rough surface, and the warm stones provided a pleasant sensation. A rustle stirred ahead, and a shiver passed through the stones ¨C as if the castle itself had taken a breath.


    In her pouch, a crystal waited for the right moment, yet Suri refrained from taking it out. Stepping forward with confidence, the girl began a mental count. ¡°One, two¡­ ten, turn right. One, two¡­ seven, turn left¡­¡± It came so naturally, as if she had spent her entire life here. The savants were adept in their methods, particularly in concealing their workshops. The illusion rune was effective, but it didn¡¯t work in darkness.


    Soon, the mage pressed her palms against the wall, and it yielded. Before her, the vast library unfolded, bathed in bright sunlight. After the calming darkness, the sharp contrast burned her eyes and skin. The expansive view from the huge window could engulf Suri¡¯s mind at any moment, prompting her to turn behind a tall shelf, finding her favorite corner.


    The Archmage had left new materials for her apprentice on the stone table. The same rune adorned all the scrolls. Suri could recognize her mentor¡¯s work anywhere. The woman treated the living script with great care and love, crafting every line with deep respect for the power concealed within the pattern.


    [Barely a worthy example, practically devoid of power], the velvety voice stirred after a long slumber. [Perhaps even¡­ Hm, yes. It can withstand one blow from the beast. So, passably.] For the first time, the Heart highly appreciated the rune crafted by the castle resident¡¯s hands. The prior¡¯s skill was unquestionable.


    [I thought I would never hear you again,] the girl remarked, setting aside the scroll and attentively listening to the cube¡¯s quiet voice. Lately, earthquakes had been happening more frequently, and Shug, on the contrary, was becoming less active.


    [Glumph, as if Shug had anything to say to the creature,] the voice chuckled. [It¡¯s hardly fitting to call it a mage.]


    Suri¡¯s lips stretched into a smile. If he had the strength to grumble, then he is alright.


    [You say it can withstand a blow from the creature? The needle?] the girl directed the conversation where she wanted it.


    [¡®Shield¡¯. A good choice. Shug will show how to awaken it.]


    [That¡¯s wonderful, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve already used the runes today and I¡¯m exhausted,] Suri declined the help. After the workout, her body ached, and she doubted her ability to maintain control over an unfamiliar rune.


    [What does the creature think of itself? Shug will find time for such small matter,] the voice mumbled with a smacking sound.


    The wooden bracelet on the girl¡¯s wrist warmed up, emitting blue flashes. The Thorn heated up more and more until its aura touched the scroll. The exquisite lines of the rune quivered and refined, as if the parchment had absorbed the ink. The scent of an approaching storm filled the air as the rune came to life.


    Around Suri, a dense air current surged, flipping the massive table. Parchments and scrolls soared into the air, descending to the floor like withering leaves. The roar muffled the girl¡¯s ears, and an unbearable urge to swallow gripped her. In the next moment, the warmth from the bracelet shifted to a lifeless cold.


    ¡°Not now,¡± Suri pleaded. The color drained from her face. The power of the rune awakened by the Heart burdened her, knocking the breath out of her lungs. Shug abandoned her, succumbing to an unwelcome and abrupt slumber.


    A ripple ran through the barrier. An air vortex detached, brushing against Suri¡¯s face, and something warm trickled down her cheek. The rune slipped out of control, turning against its goal of protection.


    Frowning, Suri concentrated, fixating on the living pattern in her hands, attempting to subdue the feral essence. The warmth left the girl¡¯s body; her fingers clenched in a spasm. She blinked, attempting to dispel dark apparitions, but they persisted in obscuring her vision.


    Beyond the barrier, a black shadow flickered¡ªa blurry silhouette. It was challenging to discern whether it was a real person or a creation of a horrifying imagination.


    An outer stream of power crashed into the barrier, creating a breach. The intense pressure also struck Suri, yet she felt relief. The mentor had come to her aid.


    In a final act of revenge, a whirlwind swept through the shelves, knocking previously untouched scrolls onto the floor. Suri fell to her knees, gasping for breath. The roar had ceased with the dispersal of the barrier.


    ¡°Do you believe the runes obey you, and that¡¯s why you dare to reduce your attention?¡± a cold female voice echoed. Archmage Velda appeared as if out of nowhere. Her large eyes narrowed, and emotions bubbled under her thick eyelashes. ¡°Have you not given up on death yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Suri managed to part her lips.


    ¡°How dare you take such risks?¡± the Archmage¡¯s voice rang with anger. ¡°Usually, you¡¯re smart enough to understand your limits. But what do I see? The blood mage almost became a victim of her own ¡®shield¡¯.¡±


    ¡°The rune absorbed my powers, and I didn¡¯t know how to sever that connection,¡± Suri justified, attempting to soften the mentor¡¯s anger.


    ¡°How else, when several mentats usually supported the barrier?¡± the woman roared, stomping her foot. She raised her hand, pointing a thin finger at her careless ward. Clearly defined, sharp cheekbones hardened the prior¡¯s delicate facial features.


    She sighed and sat down next to the apprentice, checking the cut on her cheek.


    ¡°The fire rune obeyed more easily than usual, and I thought there would be no problems,¡± Suri whispered.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s more in you: despair or recklessness?¡± the Archmage remarked. ¡°Fine, mindlessly scatter runes, and burn out your core with another mentor. I was doing fine without an apprentice.¡±


    A deep crease rested between thin black eyebrows, and the fabric wrapped around the head loosened and tilted. However, all of the Archmage¡¯s attention was now directed towards the young mentat on the floor.


    ¡°Thank you, mentor,¡± said Suri.


    ¡°Pf,¡± snorted the Archmage. ¡°You owe me a rune.¡±

 14. Cruel Justice

    The first rank dominated the lively training grounds, actively recruiting fresh members. As unity faded, the gaze of other ranks turned towards their fellow hunters in different squads. Chaos erupted among the hunters; one didn¡¯t need Cassia¡¯s abilities to sense the escalating tensions in the air. The serpent had grown scales at the expense of others.


    ***


    The arrow cut through the air, finding its mark in a piece of leather. In rapid succession, the next projectile grazed the shaft of the first. Arrows buried themselves into the target one after another, each bearing the potential for death.


    Avalon, the calm archery master, tirelessly released arrows, making the bowstring whistle.


    A young, fair-haired girl scrutinized his every move. To allow her a better view of the required hand positions, the warrior intentionally slowed down. Smoothly, he drew the bowstring until the wood emitted a mournful creak.


    The girl nodded, lifting the longbow. With her other hand, she retrieved an arrow from the quiver, grasping it with slender fingers. Her hands trembled, and her elbow tended to lower towards the ground. Struggling with the bowstring, it slipped, scratching the inflamed skin from diligent training.


    Imber raised a clenched fist, signaling for the archers to stop. Avalon, familiar with the hunters¡¯ signals, reacted instantly. Unfortunately, Suri missed the signal, grappling with her own weapon. Imber cleared his throat, capturing her attention.


    ¡°Greetings, aer Maxat.¡± His words unveiled the shadow. The title of captain wasn¡¯t bestowed upon Imber for nothing.


    ¡°Well-well, what do I see?¡± Maxat exclaimed, ¡°Who would have thought that my tracker is so friendly with a third rank? If you¡¯ve lost your way, let me remind you. Now, I¡¯m your captain.¡± His voice sounded calm; his movements didn¡¯t express aggression, but with this man, one could never be sure.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Imber interceded for the young tracker. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have troubled your people.¡±


    Maxat smirked into Suri¡¯s eyes, then turned to Imber. ¡°It¡¯s good that you admit it. So, how should we deal with it?¡±


    In the condition Imber was in, he wouldn¡¯t survive the wrath of the blood mage. Even the slightest movement brought him unbearable pain, and Maxat couldn¡¯t be unaware of this.


    ¡°I thought mages aren¡¯t bothered by such trivial matters.¡± Suri couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°I was curious about what your people are capable of. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Maxat¡¯s lips stretched into a sly smile, and his predatory gaze glinted with a mix of amusement and cunning. How effortlessly the prey fell into the trap.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m curious about what your people are capable of too,¡± Maxat said. ¡°Well, wait.¡± He grasped his chin, tapping his lips with a finger. ¡°You don¡¯t have any. What a shame.¡± The colorless gaze pierced the young girl¡ªan easy target.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Suri refused to back down, well aware that the mage was provoking her.


    ¡°How can a captain turn a blind eye to his unworthy hunter boasting about his skills? I will punish scarface for my sister¡¯s unfortunate performance with the bow.¡±


    Imber and Avalon stood aside, seemingly impartial observers of the conversation between the mages, as if the discussion were not about them at all. Suri frowned, displeased with the turn the conversation was taking. Growing impatient with beating around the bush, Maxat exclaimed, ¡°Just curious, how amazing are my sister¡¯s abilities if she¡¯s so inept with ranged weapons?¡± He waved his hand towards the pile of weapons stacked near Imber.


    Suri felt as if she could hear Shug¡¯s persistent warnings, but it was her imagination. Even without his grumbling, Maxat¡¯s intentions were crystal clear, and she couldn¡¯t reveal the truth to him. She turned away, offering no clues to the man.


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re so confident, why not take part in the trials? When was the last time we had fresh blood joining us?¡± The smile vanished from his face; he wasn¡¯t accustomed to disobedience. ¡°And I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t have to wait long.¡±


    With a final glance at the girl, he turned away. After a couple of steps, he stopped and waved his hand. ¡°Follow me.¡± Avalon obeyed without a word. He was in for more than punishment; torture awaited him. Maxat sought answers, and the source didn¡¯t matter.


    As the two warriors disappeared from view, Suri turned anxiously to Imber. But, she was the only one troubled. Imber tilted his head, responding with a steady voice, ¡°He won¡¯t tell anything. You shouldn¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I care about that? I shouldn¡¯t have put him in such a position. I didn¡¯t know there was animosity between the ranks of hunters,¡± the girl said bitterly. Horrible images of what Avalon would go through crawled into her mind.


    ¡°No,¡± Imber replied. When Suri gave him a puzzled look, he continued, ¡°There¡¯s no animosity. There¡¯s only his interest in you.¡±


    Suri bit her lip. ¡°Why does he want me to take part in that?¡± the girl asked. Imber didn¡¯t answer right away. During his silence, Suri understood everything herself.


    ¡°He wants to harm me,¡± her voice sounded more resolute than ever. Recently, the first rank had been paying her too much attention. Why was Maxat so bothered by the presence of another blood mage? Or did he consider her a weak link compared to others?


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t seen enough yet. But one shouldn¡¯t underestimate the personal experience of a blood mage,¡± Imber looked to where Maxat and the young tracker had recently disappeared. ¡°Suri,¡± Imber, not for the first time, called her by her name. However, for the first time, his voice sounded harsh and abrupt. ¡°Under no circumstances should you take part in the trials.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, her gaze dropped to her hands, covered with calluses and abrasions. Imber knew exactly what she was thinking about.


    ¡°Are you worried about Cassia?¡± He waited while Suri nodded, and then continued. ¡°She has a chance to become a hunter if she¡¯s lucky. Mages aren¡¯t favored by this luxury. You, unlike the other candidates, won¡¯t have the right to choose. And Maxat knows that perfectly well.¡±


    So many questions clamored in her mind, but her lips uttered only ¡°Why did he target me?¡±


    ¡°There are too many reasons to choose only one. Your task is to make them all a reality.¡± Imber squeezed her slender shoulder, expressing readiness to support her on this challenging path. All the time, all the strength he had left, he would dedicate to ensuring this girl succeeded. Then, Cassia would have support, if not in him, then in this mage.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°Imber, the usual methods of warriors are not for me,¡± Suri almost whispered, looking sadly at the target pierced by Avalon¡¯s arrows.


    ¡°It was clear from our first meeting,¡± Imber replied.


    ¡°Was today¡¯s training a show for others¡¯ eyes?¡± Suri raised a clear gaze to the warrior.


    ¡°You did learn something after all.¡± His pale lips curved. ¡°True. While he¡¯s occupied, you¡¯ll have more time.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s even possible?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Imber said. ¡°But only you can try to apply runes in combat. That¡¯s why I taught you how to feel the battlefield. Find trust in those who will become your weapons and armor, protecting your rear.¡±


    ¡°And you chose these people for me?¡± The blood mage¡¯s blue eyes saw through him. In recent weeks, Suri had been training with Cassia and Avalon.


    What remained undeniable was that the time spent together had brought her closer to these three.


    ¡°They won¡¯t betray your trust.¡± Imber switched to a polite tone, shedding the playfulness. He inclined his head before the girl, expressing his submission. ¡°As neither will I.¡±


    Everyone had their reasons for loyalty. And for Suri, it was easier to rely on those whose motives she understood.


    ***


    ¡°Do you want to know the authority held by the first rank?¡± Maxat uttered, drawing out the words. Suri flinched, and the scroll slipped from her hands. She had forgotten that she was not the only one who could visit the library. The mage ignored her regrettable expression and continued, ¡°I cannot allow you to linger in our shadow, can I?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, ¡®what¡¯? Is your memory failing you? Of course, I¡¯m talking about your participation in the hunter trials.¡± The man picked up the fallen scroll and unfolded it on the table with his long, slender fingers. An unknown rune stared back at him. Although they all looked identical and meaningless to him.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not confusing something?¡± replied the girl, her voice betraying a hint of uncertainty. ¡°The Council will not open the trials until the apprentices complete the Illumination.¡±


    Maxat raised a thin eyebrow and emphasized each word, stating, ¡°But you are ready.¡± The colorless silver of his eyes pinned her in place, burning through.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you,¡± Maxat finally interrupted the torment. With a graceful stride, the man headed towards the door, then turned around and bowed, inviting Suri to join him.


    ***


    The conflict among the hunters reached its peak and finally erupted on the training grounds of the Order. The newly joined hunter of the first rank had plunged an arrow close to his former comrade, who managed to dodge the flying projectile in the last moment.


    ¡°Hey,¡± a shout echoed across the bustling grounds. ¡°You make something of yourself as soon as you enter the first rank. Though, your aim is as off as ever!¡±


    ¡°That was a warning,¡± the archer smirked, mimicking shooting an imaginary arrow at his rival¡¯s head. He taunted, emphasizing, ¡°It¡¯s not fitting for such wretchedness to encroach upon what belongs to the first rank.¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± the warrior exclaimed.


    ¡°And you dared!¡± the archer roared in return. ¡°Give back my artifact!¡±


    Veins bulged on the warrior¡¯s face, his countenance reddened with barely restrained fury. ¡°We fairly divided the loot. Your failure is not my fault.¡±


    The arrow dislodged the fastening on the warrior¡¯s belt, scratching his thigh. With a dull thud, the weapon fell to the ground. The warrior clenched his teeth with such force that his squadmate raised a warning hand, blocking the outburst of aggression.


    Casually approaching, the archer lifted the dagger and smirked. A small stone flashed at the head of the weapon¡¯s handle.


    ¡°Nice craftsmanship. You must have spent quite a sum.¡± Slicing through the air in front of his opponent¡¯s face, the archer sheathed the dagger. His gaze shifted to the entrance of the training ground, where his new captain appeared in the company of a wild mage.


    Tilting his chin up, he turned towards the warrior. ¡°Not my fault that I¡¯m standing above you now,¡± he proclaimed arrogantly, spitting on the ground. ¡°Here¡¯s your place.¡±


    The warrior unleashed a mighty roar, charging at his tormentor with relentless determination. His massive fist, aimed for the arrogant face, only managed to scratch the sharp cheekbones. Swiftly turning, the warrior raised his defense, perfectly on time - a powerful kick sent him staggering back several steps.


    The atmosphere crackled with the excitement of the crowd, their provocative shouts drowning out the voices of reason as the two persons locked in battle. The archer theatrically pointed the tip of his dagger at the weapon¡¯s former owner, the glint of the blade catching the light. His lips twisted into a malicious smirk, a dark satisfaction dancing in his eyes. The newfound status and the power that came with it intoxicated him, especially when it involved settling personal scores.


    The warrior, an equally seasoned hunter, could not endure blatant contempt. Baring steel, two powerful bodies collided, sparks flying as the clash echoed through the battleground. Other hunters roared, releasing tension in a chaotic chorus. Suri struggled to keep up with the lightning-fast duel. Blades flashed before her, causing a momentary dizziness. The archer dodged a direct strike, slashing his dagger across the opponent¡¯s leg.


    Pure rage consumed the warrior, and he committed the unforgivable. A blue spark ignited on his forearm, pulsating and flaring, awakening the hunter¡¯s abilities. The air around the warrior grew heavier; pressure increased, and the blade vanished, striking its target. Crimson blood splattered, and a distinct scent of intoxicating wine filled the air.


    A deafening silence descended upon the training arena.


    The archer clutched his arm, attempting to stem the gushing blood, a triumphant smile spreading across his face. Sensing something amiss, his opponent leaped aside, widening the distance between them. The blade flew from his grasp, embedding itself in the ground. Gazing around, the archer¡¯s eyes finally paused on Maxat.


    ¡°The hunter demands justice for himself!¡± the archer shouted, dropping to one knee. With no immediate response, he continued, ¡°I ask the captain to judge!¡±


    Maxat lazily turned away from the archer, gripping his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Captain¡­¡± the archer began again, but the mage cut him off, pointing to the other end of the field. In the distance stood the Magister, along with the prior of the Warrior¡¯s Order. No one noticed exactly when the leaders of Azur arrived, but the participants in the duel were much more interested in what they had managed to witness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the Judge,¡± Maxat replied.


    From behind the Magister, the Judge emerged, moving towards the center of the unfolding scene, unsheathing his blade with deliberate ease. The black blade had a sobering effect on the hunters. One fell to his knees, while the other regretted that he was already in that position. His fingers, which had just been gripping the hilt of the dagger, scattered to the ground. The archer¡¯s eyes filled with blood, either from shock or the realization of his downfall. He clenched his lips, not allowing his groans to disturb the executioner¡¯s hearing.


    ¡°The hunter must not encroach on the quarry of another,¡± the Judge¡¯s dry verdict resonated. His blade did not waver; the first rank or servant were all equal before his justice.


    Turning to the second participant in the duel, he raised his blade once again. Yet, this time, he showed mercy, permitting the guilty one to hear the judgment first.


    ¡°The hunter must not direct their abilities towards another.¡±


    He then inflicted the exact same wound the warrior had dealt to the archer.


    The man in black dispensed justice faster than others could even contemplate. Only those ready to challenge his title in battle could dispute his decision.


    ¡°The crime is not so grave as to deprive us of another hunter!¡± shouted the head of the Council, veins on his forehead swelling with anger.


    ¡°The Judge can do whatever he sees fit. The first-rank hunter was guilty and has received his punishment,¡± Maxat stated. The blood spilled before his eyes lifted his spirits, and his pale lips stretched into a fake smile. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first execution, and it won¡¯t be the last. The Council should be more decisive; otherwise, how many more hunters will suffer in senseless conflicts?¡±


    The eyes of Magister Pankratz flashed fiercely. Paladin Ingwild, who had been silent all this time, stepped forward, drawing the attention of the leader.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make up for the losses. We will hold trials,¡± his hoarse voice rang out.


    The Magister shrugged the long sleeves of his robe and turned away. His prolonged silence spoke volumes, and finally, he waved his hand, giving his consent.


    The Paladin inclined his head towards the leader. Then, he proclaimed, ¡°With the dawn, the offering of blades will begin, and three dawns from now, the Council will open the path of trials.¡±


    Maxat caught Suri¡¯s gaze; a smile spread across his face. He had fulfilled his promise.

 15. Hunter鈥檚 Trials

    The dawn sunlight traced the fortress walls, adorned with hints of blue lichen, announcing the imminent event. Neophytes assembled at the entrance of the trials¡¯ path, the anticipation hanging in the air. This was the pivotal moment to showcase the skills honed through years of training and ascend to the esteemed ranks of the Azur`s elite.


    Mentors observed the youthful, eager expressions, choosing their words carefully. They held back from offering unnecessary advice, recognizing that for most of their apprentices, the day¡¯s challenges might prove insurmountable, and no guidance would change that fate.


    The arrival of a blood mage was not likely to go unnoticed, causing even the few ongoing conversations to gradually fall silent. Inquisitive glances converged on the slender figure in a simple tunic, clutching a bundle to her chest.


    The girl¡¯s gaze turned to the hill entwined with petrified roots. The earth in this place had long lacked moisture, resulting in dry, cracked soil. Robust woody shoots emerged from the pressure of the earth¡¯s thickness, weaving into sturdy knots. Those who had passed the trial knew what awaited beyond, but their mouths were sealed.


    Imber placed a reassuring hand on Cassia¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I will be awaiting your success,¡± his firm voice resounded. ¡°Remember, trust nothing, and do not turn back. Once you¡¯ve chosen the path, go all the way.¡±


    Cassia turned to her brother, freeing herself from his strong grip. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t have the most useful ability, but at least I know what to expect, unlike most participants.¡± Her thin, dark eyebrows furrowed as she glanced toward the area.


    The blood mage followed the gaze of the servant. Less than half of the young warriors had undergone Illumination, awakening their abilities. Suri shivered, pressing the bundle tighter to her chest, as she approached Imber and Cassia. ¡°It seems I made it just in time,¡± her hoarse voice sounded.


    Cassia straightened up and bowed. Suri had not been able to rid her of this habit.


    ¡°Those who wish to witness the trials are gathering in the main hall,¡± Cassia reminded, directing a puzzled look at the mage. It was unclear what Suri had been up to lately, but she appeared exhausted.


    ¡°Yes, of course, but I had to keep my promise,¡± Suri muttered. ¡°Catch.¡±


    The bundle landed in Cassia¡¯s hand. Unfurling the warm fabric, she stared in astonishment at the exquisitely crafted dagger. Her slender fingers confidently gripped the hilt. The weapon, never before tasting the thrill of battle, eagerly sliced through the air. Heat spread from the blade to the hilt, transferring to its wielder. Familiar living patterns flared on a cold surface, casting red glints.


    ¡°Fire,¡± Suri murmured with satisfaction. If this could be of help, then the precious time spent was worth it. ¡°I¡¯m not a great teacher; that¡¯s the best I could come up with,¡± she continued, tiredly rubbing her temples.


    The dagger leapt into the girl¡¯s hands with an almost supernatural grace, as if it were reuniting with a long-lost companion. A masterpiece of the guild¡¯s artistry, crafted for a blood mage.


    ¡°Cas,¡± her brother¡¯s voice snapped her out of the enchanting trance. ¡°If this is what I suspect it to be, then it¡¯s a treasure.¡± His eyes scrutinized the cold, gleaming weapon. The longer he gazed upon it, the more incredulous he became at the unfolding reality before him.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try, but there¡¯s no time for experimentation now,¡± Suri advised. ¡°From my observations, I¡¯m certain it¡¯ll only endure for a single activation. Do not wield it in vain.¡±


    The explosive force confined within the steel casing instilled confidence in Cassia. That alone seemed sufficient for her.


    ¡°Will it not be like last time?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you try. Only, the dagger won¡¯t survive it,¡± Suri remarked with a playful smile. ¡°Well, no big deal. I¡¯ll give you another when you pass the trials.¡±


    Cassia pressed her red lips together. For a few moments, she remained frozen in contemplation. Finally, taking a deep breath, she bowed low. As a servant, she used to such gestures, but for the first time, she bowed with genuine intent.


    ¡°I will triumph in the trials and emerge as a hunter,¡± Cassia declared, her voice tinged with excitement and a hint of tremor.


    A smile curved on Suri¡¯s lips, and her blue eyes glittered with anticipation. ¡°It`s a promise.¡±


    Sunlight bathed the trials¡¯ path, and Archmage Velda emerged alongside another savant. The slender, pale mentats formed a striking contrast against the sun-kissed and weathered faces of the Order¡¯s neophytes. The Archmage gestured towards the arranged stone tables, and her companion spilled the bag¡¯s contents onto them.


    ¡°I will unlock the path once you take the amulets,¡± a prior declared, motioning towards the crude pendants crafted from yellow crystal. ¡°They won¡¯t assist you in passing the trials, but they will unveil your fate. As the sun sets, the path will reopen. Failure to find the way out by then will lead you to reunite with the Heart.¡±


    The woman surveyed the silent and determined young warriors. Spotting her apprentice in the crowd, she chuckled and proceeded towards the sealed passage. Slashing her palm, a prior touched the petrified roots. Crimson liquid seeped into the smooth surface, revealing a narrow, dark passage.


    ¡°Choose your path wisely! May the Heart be merciful to you!¡± she shouted, stepping aside. The neophytes hurried into the passage, as if the first had a greater chance of success than the others. Imber ruffled Cassia¡¯s hair and nudged her towards the entrance. She took a few steps and turned around, her gaze fixated on her brother¡¯s right hand concealed beneath the folds of his cloak. With determination shining in her eyes, she nodded to herself and headed towards the entrance.


    As the last participant vanished into the passage, formidable roots entwined, closing the path to the surface.


    The Archmage released the savant and approached her apprentice. ¡°You devoted considerable time to crafting that dagger, only to give it to that girl?¡± she asked.


    Suri kept her eyes fixed on the entrance, as if she could see Cassia¡¯s back. ¡°It was always meant for her from the very beginning.¡±


    ¡°Do you comprehend the potential repercussions for the hunters? And you handed it to a girl who may not survive the day.¡± The Archmage frowned, her voice tinged with displeasure. ¡°Thank the sky you abstained from the trials yourself. Your circumstance differs from hers.¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m a blood mage?¡± Suri inquired.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°You heard it yourself. She can choose a path. You can¡¯t. Unless you¡¯re prepared to face the needle?¡±


    A repulsive, putrid smell assaulted Suri¡¯s nose. No matter how much time passed, the memories of encountering the needle at the gates remained vivid. How could anyone be ready to face such a monstrous creature?


    ¡°Why is that monster there?¡± Suri frowned, fear evident in her eyes, and the Archmage didn¡¯t miss it.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t initially interested in the trials, but with so many eager spectators, I¡¯ll guide you to the main hall,¡± the woman uttered, adjusting her perfectly arranged turban. Her gaze shifted to the pallid Imber. Despite everything, the man persisted in waiting for his sister¡¯s return.


    ¡°Thank you, mentor,¡± Suri expressed her gratitude.


    ¡°Oh, nonsense,¡± the woman waved off and strolled ahead with a light step. She didn¡¯t need to find an excuse to keep company. But no one would dare say that to a prior.


    ***


    The main hall buzzed with formidable figures, creating a stifling atmosphere that made it difficult to breathe. Representatives of the hunter¡¯s squad watched the trials, identifying new talents.


    For Suri, a member of the Savants Circle, the majority of faces in the hall remained unfamiliar. With genuine curiosity, she observed the novel countenances, oblivious to the ripple effect of her own presence. However, a sudden realization gripped her when she caught the interest from a woman clad in tight leather armor. The woman`s body shimmered with the ethereal glow of two distinct sources of blue flames, an unmistakable signature of blood mages. She flashed a predatory grin and beckoned Suri with a finger.


    ¡°Well, sister, I see we understand each other,¡± a familiar insinuating voice echoed through the hall. ¡°Sometimes, I find it equally challenging to restrain myself.¡±


    Maxat lazily leaned against the back of a stone chair. A friendly smile graced his lips when he caught Suri¡¯s gaze, sending shivers down the girl¡¯s spine.


    ¡°You already have a mage,¡± the woman quipped, pointing with a sharp nail at the cloaked figure sitting in the chair in front of Maxat. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to share?¡± Her dark eyes gleamed. She wasn¡¯t asking; she was asserting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, beauty,¡± Maxat raised his hands in a theatrically defensive gesture. ¡°You know I can¡¯t influence another mage¡¯s decisions. Tilek decides for himself. Am I right?¡± he addressed the man in the chair. But, the man didn¡¯t even stir, let alone respond.


    ¡°See?¡± Maxat¡¯s smile remained undiminished as he directed it towards the woman. ¡°And as for her,¡± the mage continued, nodding in Suri¡¯s direction. ¡°She¡¯s here, not there. So, which one of them is the mage?¡± His hand gestured towards the center of the room on the massive table.


    In response, the woman snorted and turned away.


    Undeterred by the mage¡¯s attitude, the Archmage pointed to the prepared seats and proceeded toward them without hesitation. Suri and Imber followed suit.


    ¡°Bloody earth! Two have already lost their breath! And these are the future hunters for our squads?!¡± a warrior with a jagged scar on his cheek roared, thumping his fist on the table.


    ¡°What are you expecting from rookies?¡± the lanky warrior shrugged. He grasped a glass of green liquid with long fingers and took a sip. ¡°Oh, another core for the Heart.¡±


    In the center of the hall, a colossal stone table ascended, its surface adorned with a relief carving: a faithful replica of the trials¡¯ path. Dozens of exquisitely cut yellow crystals dangled from delicate silvery chains, suspended over the intricate relief. Three crystals dimmed, while the remaining ones gracefully shifted their positions.


    Tilek, the second blood mage of the first rank, approached the table. With a delicate finger, the man tapped one of the crystals moving along the path with more confidence than the rest. The surface of the yellow stone rippled, and above the relief, a blurred image of the participant¡¯s surroundings materialized.


    Crooked roots covered the walls of the narrow passage, illuminated by drifting blue flashes. Branches and gnarled roots sticking out in all directions hindered the neophyte¡¯s movement, forming a dense barrier behind him. With each step, the pace of the young warrior quickened until he broke into a run. The faster he tried to free himself from the living roots, the quicker they closed in behind him.


    ¡°Ah,¡± the scarred warrior waved his hand. ¡°He¡¯s under the sway of an illusion. Look at him, unaware of the traps.¡±


    The blue lights dissipated, and the roots froze. Soft yellow light filled the tunnel, emanating from a rough pendant. Oblivious to the changes in the surroundings, the terrified young warrior continued along the path, tearing his hands on thorns protruding from the walls.


    Snapped his fingers again, Tilek dispelling the illusion. Losing interest in the proceedings, he stepped away from the table and returned to his chair. Suri turned her puzzled gaze to Imber. He pointed his finger at the crystal, and it extinguished right before their eyes.


    ¡°Cassia¡¯s crystal?¡± Suri whispered with parted lips. Imber shook his head.


    The hall erupted in loud laughter. The scarred warrior pointed his finger at another crystal, which moved along the black path. Compared to the others, the path was straight and the shortest. But that didn¡¯t mean it was easier.


    ¡°Someone fancies themselves a blood mage?¡± the warrior remarked, vehemently beckoning Tilek with his hand. ¡°Show us this smart tadpole.¡± At the scarred warrior¡¯s words, the mage settled more comfortably. It wasn¡¯t worth getting up for someone who would soon meet their end.


    The warrior then looked around for support and found it.


    The leather-clad female mage rose from her chair and snapped the crystal that had captured everyone¡¯s interest. ¡°Now, this should be interesting,¡± her eyes gleamed, anticipating the entertainment.


    An almost transparent image unfolded above the table just as the sharp claws of the needle pierced the participant¡¯s body. The unfortunate soul had no chance of dodging in the narrow passage. With his last strength, the young warrior swung his blade, attempting to fend off the needle. The blade missed the agile torso, slicing through the walls. One precise strike crumbled the seemingly robust and powerful roots, revealing a breach.


    ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± the scarred warrior exclaimed in astonishment. ¡°Has the Heart weakened so much?¡±


    The novice was dying, and with his last breath, the image tracked by the crystal would fade away.


    The needle opened its jagged maw in a wide yawn. Perhaps it screamed, sending sound waves through the corridor. Then it turned and, with its eyeless face, stared at the breach in the wall. Its small head twitched. The beast froze, and in an instant, its bony torso collided with the wall. Shards of petrified roots scattered in all directions, raining down on the ground. The needle struck again and again until it disappeared into the clouds of white dust. The image began to dim. In the last moment, the dust settled enough to reveal the tunnel where the creature was no more. The main hall fell into silence.


    ¡°Slugs won¡¯t handle that,¡± the scarred warrior commented grimly. ¡°The passage will remain closed until sunset.¡±


    ¡°By then, it won¡¯t matter. With the needle¡¯s speed, it will traverse all the paths. Moreover, suppression slows the movement of the neophytes, unlike its,¡± another hunter offered his opinion.


    Maxat rose from his seat. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else to watch. The outcome is already known.¡± Under the gaze of others, he made his way to the exit. Tilek followed him. In the middle, the mage pivoted, a solemn expression etched across his face. Lifting his index finger to his lips, he spoke, ¡°Yet among us is one who has yet to face the trials.¡±


    Suri turned toward the Archmage, her eyes seeking confirmation of his words. The intensity of the Archmage¡¯s glare served as an unequivocal answer. ¡°Don¡¯t even entertain the thought!¡± the mentor hissed under her breath. ¡°Do you wish to court death?¡±


    Ignoring her mentor¡¯s warning, Suri asked, pointing at people in the hall. ¡°But for them, this beast is not a problem?¡±


    The response came from Imber, his voice unwavering despite the dire circumstances. ¡°The trials¡¯ path and the Heart¡¯s dungeon unite. No matter how much blood spills, it won¡¯t permit anyone through now.¡±


    Imber¡¯s eyes conveyed all his pain. He clenched his teeth in an attempt to restrain himself, and the girl could hear them grind.


    She bit her lip, gripping the armrests of the chair. Maxat had singled her out for a reason.


    ¡°Do you think the Heart will let me through?¡± she asked her mentor.


    The Archmage, though armed with arguments and words of protest, felt the determined gaze of her apprentice somehow erasing them from her memory. She sighed and pinched the bridge of her nose.


    ¡°I believe so, and I¡¯m not the only one who thinks that. Blood mages have always held some influence over the Heart. And since Maxat confirmed it, then¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be able to,¡± Suri finished the mentor¡¯s words.


    The woman nodded in response. ¡°But what will you do? You have no strength or combat skills. You¡¯ll die.¡±


    Bowing to her mentor, Suri hurriedly left the main hall without looking back. Cassia¡¯s last words echoed in her ears, weighing heavily on her heart. ¡°There is no time for doubt,¡± the girl persuaded herself as she rushed along the castle corridors. Cassia had no one else to rely on for help.

 16. Beyond Closed Path

    The swift footsteps rang out through the deserted stone corridors, creating a precise cadence. Suddenly, a loud noise pierced the air, followed by a painful sizzle. In a hurried stumble, Suri limped towards the inner castle courtyard.


    Overhead, a massive translucent dome hung, casting the courtyard in a mysterious, murky blue hue. At its center stood a petrified, colossal tree, its bare branches reaching towards the sky. The girl touched the pale, rough surface of the bark, feeling the lifeless cold penetrate her fingertips and sending a shiver down her spine.


    Suri flinched but pressed her hand tighter against the trunk. [Shug,] she mentally called out to the Heart. [I know you hear me! Open the passage!]


    The biting wind struck her face. The air grew colder; her numb hand tingled. Even so, the Heart kept silent.


    ¡°No. I must do everything right,¡± Suri reproached herself once again for her lack of haste. Pulling a short dagger from her belt, she ran the narrow blade across her palm. Sharp pain spread through her hand, and warm, thick liquid seeped through her clenched fingers.


    With a slap, Suri pressed her palm against the tree. If the map didn¡¯t deceive, then the trials should conclude in the underground sanctuary.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it working? What am I doing wrong?¡± Thoughts raced through Suri¡¯s mind.


    The crimson nectar streamed down the bark, leaving dark stains behind. The sight of her own blood made the girl feel sick. However, the fact that Shug remained unresponsive heightened her distress.


    ¡°Even your blood doesn¡¯t work,¡± Imber remarked, appearing before her. His chest rose and fell with heavy, uneven breaths. ¡°The Heart doesn¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    ¡°How much time have I wasted?¡± Suri frowned in frustration, pressing her hand tighter. Imber¡¯s hand lay nearby, stained with fresh blood.


    ¡°This won¡¯t work, and you know it,¡± he said. His voice sounded calmer than usual. ¡°You can¡¯t help her this way.¡±


    ¡°I have to try,¡± Suri replied. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work here, I¡¯ll go to the entrance and try again.¡±


    Imber¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, and he struck the hardened trunk. An angry roar escaped his lips.


    Breathing heavily, Imber exclaimed, ¡°Try the weapon.¡± His amber gaze descended to the girl¡¯s wrist, where several layers of fabric concealed a bracelet.


    Blood drained from Suri¡¯s face, and her breath caught. ¡°How did he know?¡± Her thoughts raced in disarray.


    ¡°Did you really think a piece of fabric could hide something like that?¡± Imber whispered, checking the courtyard with a sidelong glance. Making sure they were alone, he continued, ¡°The Heart is too famished to release its prey. We can¡¯t saved her without extreme measures. Infuse the weapon with blood, and force it to submit.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not joking,¡± Suri thought. ¡°He doesn¡¯t just believe it will work; he knows for sure. How? Unless he saw it with his own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Imber exclaimed, breaking through her last hesitations.


    Rolling up her sleeve, Suri uncovered the pieces of fabric on her wrist. She hesitated, nervously glancing around.


    ¡°No one will come. Success was unlikely from the start,¡± Imber¡¯s voice cut through her numbness.


    Taking a deep breath, as if bracing herself for something dreadful, she finally removed the last piece of fabric. A silvery wooden twig coiled around her hand, pressing thorns against her skin but not puncturing it.


    Imber tensed, instinctively recoiling as if the bracelet might strike at him. He gripped the hilt of the blade but refrained from unsheathing it.


    Hastily pressing her bloodied hand against the bracelet, Suri shielded it from the warrior¡¯s gaze. The sensation was unpleasant, but nothing more. Time slipped away, along with the chances of saving Cassia.


    Suri closed her eyes, tuning into her own sensations. Deep within her, a pulsating mass emerged, spreading warmth throughout her body, accompanied by a familiar feeling. The pulsation intensified, and along with it, the pressure grew. She shrugged, trying to ease the discomfort, and at that moment, the previously elusive feeling took shape: suppression.


    The bracelet heated up and loosened its grip, its thorns merging with the stem.


    Suri extended her hand, once again touching the rough surface of the colossal tree, imagining its roots bending to create a passage. A crackling and creaking filled the air. Through closed lids, she discerned how light gave way to shadow - the lifeless tree came to life.


    Imber exhaled, and then, with a muffled, strained cough, interrupted Suri¡¯s concentration. Concerned, she opened her eyes. The warrior looked worse than usual. He bent in half, sweat drenched his entire body, and his lips had turned blue. Wiping the blood from his lips with the back of his hand, Imber answered the unspoken question, ¡°It¡¯s hard to endure the suppression in my condition.¡± His light brown eyes burned with intensity against his pallid face. ¡°Go.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Suri stepped onto the stone staircase, its end disappearing into darkness. She couldn¡¯t help Imber, but she could clear the way for Cassia.


    ¡°Keep a clear head and observe,¡± were Imber¡¯s parting words. ¡°Return alive. May the Heart be merciful.¡±


    ***


    The descent was behind her, and Suri entered the sanctuary of the Heart. It was an entirely new place for her. Everything she had seen before vanished into nothingness, as if it belonged to another life. Shug could no longer maintain the illusion, and the chamber revealed its true form.


    The girl retrieved a yellow crystal from her hip pouch and took a few steps forward, checking her direction. The dry ground beneath her feet crunched. Pale roots, like disturbed worms, consumed the ceiling and walls wherever the eye turned. On the other side, black voids were visible - exits from the trials path, blocked by wooden knots. The roots held victims beneath the ground, deep within the sanctuary.


    Slapping herself on the cheeks, Suri shook off heavy thoughts and moved towards the central passage ¨C the conclusion of the blood mage¡¯s path. She tapped one of the largest knots blocking the way, and it felt like an empty shell. Placing her palm on the smooth surface, she envisioned the knot unraveling, opening the path. The knot started to move, cracks spreading across its surface, and white crumbs showered to the ground.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    ¡°Cass,¡± Suri whispered. Her voice lingered into the depths of the dark passage, and after a moment, the dreadful silence returned. Fear seeped into her bones, paralyzing her vocal cords. Suri could no longer force herself to break the dead calm.


    ¡°This girl wouldn¡¯t give up so easily!¡± she reassured herself. ¡°And I can¡¯t stand here and do nothing!¡±


    Not all the roots responded to the command, but it was enough for Suri to squeeze through the narrow passage, snagging her clothes on the sharp shoots.


    Silence pressed on her consciousness, and the light from the yellow crystal cast darkness a pitiful dozen steps away. Barely enough distance to react to the appearance of the needle and shield against its strike.


    ¡°The creature already knows there¡¯s new prey in town,¡± Suri thought, her lips contorting into a pitiful semblance of a smile. She drew her dagger and walked with a soft stride, covering another dozen steps along the trials path. The putrid smell made her head spin, but Suri tried to ignore it, focusing on her hearing.


    She felt her way along the path, pausing after each step. Who knew how much time had passed when she reached a branch; the roots collapsed, revealing an opening to another path.


    Suri froze, contemplating which way to go. Throughout this time, she heard nothing. Taking a breath, she exhaled a short ¡°Cass,¡± praying that the girl was closer then the needle. She pushed away the ominous feeling squeezing her chest.


    Ahead, swift footfalls created echoes in the darkness. Someone was approaching, and judging by the sound, it was a person. Suri raised the crystal higher, attempting to increase the illuminated area. It didn¡¯t help much, but she persisted in her efforts.


    A young neophyte stepped out of the shadows. His frenzied gaze was stained with blood from a torn eyebrow. In his right hand, he clutched a shattered blade, and with the other, he pressed against his bloody side.


    When Suri attempted to ask a question, the warrior shook his head. Horror flickered in his eyes, and he abruptly turned, checking for any motions behind. Facing Suri, he gestured with a hunter¡¯s sign and looked at her.


    The girl pointed in the direction she had come. Without asking anything further, the neophyte grabbed her hand and pulled in that direction. He squeezed her hand so tightly that tears welled up in her eyes. She hissed and withdrew her hand. Stepping back, Suri whispered, ¡°Cassia,¡± with pursed lips. The neophyte¡¯s gaze was vacant; the name meant nothing to him. He grabbed her hand again, twisting and pushing her towards the exit.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave now,¡± Suri finally couldn¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°Everyone is dead,¡± the young man whispered and shoved Suri. She collided with the wall, the sharp thorn tearing her tunic and scratching her skin. She slumped to the ground, shooting an angry look at the warrior.


    The neophyte tossed the blade to his other hand and tried to grab the mage. However, Suri evaded, skillfully avoiding contact. Her combat training had not been in vain. The warrior frowned and stepped back. A blue spark blossomed in his right leg - he was preparing to use his ability. The expression on his face indicated that he wouldn¡¯t please anyone. He was willing to do anything to survive, even engaging in a direct confrontation with a blood mage.


    He bent his knees, preparing to strike. A cutting sound, so close that it raised the hairs on their bodies, halted him. The cry of the young needle didn¡¯t disorient the victim but remained an effective means of intimidation. Silence returned to the tunnel, thick and tense. Behind the wall, clicks echoed, and the stench became unbearable. The noise turned into a rumble and clatter, which cut off at some imperceptible moment. The needle had found its prey. The wall trembled and creaked from the force of the blow, showering fine crumbs. The powerful creature¡¯s body slammed into the only obstacle between it and its victims. Nothing would stop it.


    The warrior jerked towards Suri, but she dodged again, retreating deeper into the passage. From the darkness leaped a flexible figure, directing a familiar dagger at the neophyte. Brown eyes pierced into the warrior. The guest didn¡¯t utter a word but radiated a bloodthirsty intention. A new blow crashed into the wall. Groaning, several roots cracked, creating a breach. The sharp, dark claw broke through, eager to plunge into warm, soft flesh. Intoxicated by the scent of blood, the needle stormed the tunnel wall.


    Despite his wounds, the neophyte managed to evade. Casting an assessing glance at the blood mage and Cassia, he turned and ran towards the exit.


    Suri turned to Cassia, but the girl pressed a slender finger to her lips. Then she gestured in the opposite direction of the tunnel.


    Cassia moved much slower than the escaping young warrior. Suri adjusted her pace to match Cassia¡¯s method of movement. Behind them, a rumble reverberated¡ªthe creature had broken through to the path. Cassia leaned her back against the wall and ensured the mage followed suit.


    Suri¡¯s heart pounded forcefully; she feared the needle might hear its beating. The heavy moments of silence stretched on, becoming unbearable for her. She even longed to hear the needle¡¯s cry. The creature didn¡¯t make her wait long. The clatter and rumble shifted into a sharp screech.


    The beast started to move, identifying its target and rushing towards it with vigor. Suri didn¡¯t know which way the needle went until she heard the neophyte¡¯s battle cry, followed by a prolonged moan. Cassia stepped away from the wall and moved deeper into the passage. They paused at a junction. For a while, Cassia stood still, closing her eyes. Rubbing her temples, as if experiencing a severe headache, she indicated a new route.


    They stopped at a crossroads where the traps of one trial path ended, and the next one began. Cassia wasn¡¯t wounded, but after using her empathy, she was on the brink of exhaustion. Yet, her ability proved more useful than ever. Sensing the approach of danger, she avoided collisions with the needle.


    Looking into Suri¡¯s eyes, Cassia heard her silent question. ¡°It¡¯s safe now,¡± she whispered and added, ¡°Quiet.¡±


    There were too many questions to pick only one.


    ¡°Hunters?¡± Cassia finally uttered.


    Suri turned away, lowering her head. No one interfered with the trials, even if they went off course.


    Cassia acted unusually quietly, and it¡¯s catching Suri¡¯s attention. When she looked up, the girl turned away. But anyone could see what had captured her interest. She was curious about the Thorn, and, like Imber, she didn¡¯t seem surprised.


    Suri smirked. ¡°Seems like I hoped in vain to hide anything from these people.¡±


    ¡°Can we make it to the entrance of the trials path?¡± Suri dared to ask. They needed to escape from the beast, and she would deal with the rest later.


    ¡°After the hunt, the needle is passive for a while, but in narrow corridors, we won¡¯t have an advantage. Moreover, my strength is dwindling, and my reaction time is slowing down. If not the needle, then the Heart¡¯s suppression will take away my breath.¡± Cassia¡¯s thoughts scattered, and she struggled to articulate them.


    The girl¡¯s countenance had lost its former mischievous shine. Cassia had long exhausted her strength and was burning through her last reserves. If this continued, she would follow in her brother¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Survivors?¡± Suri asked a new question.


    Cassia nodded, but when Suri¡¯s face brightened, she bitterly said, ¡°They won¡¯t help. Unless they cut our tendons.¡±


    ¡°The longer we wait, the faster your strength drains. I can see that you¡¯re burning your core,¡± Suri whispered. Her concerned gaze focused on the girl¡¯s temple, looking at something that no one else could see or feel.


    Squeezing the mage¡¯s hand, Cassia tried to read her thoughts, but as before, without permission, it was impossible.


    ¡°Do you see my¡­ power?¡± Cassia asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Suri replied. ¡°And I know where the source of the needle¡¯s power is and its greatest weakness.¡±


    Cassia¡¯s eyes widened. Such an ability could change the current balance of power in Azur. And who knows if other blood mages and hunters would approve. No wonder Suri kept it hidden. She only revealed it for one reason - she needed Cassia to trust her judgment.


    ¡°This ability¡­¡± The girl didn¡¯t finish, but nodded at the bracelet. Suri shrugged, avoiding a direct answer. ¡°The Thorn will open an exit for us.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting we kill the beast?¡± Cassia asked, weighing the other possible options. With the onset of evening, the needle¡¯s hunt wouldn¡¯t end.


    ¡°For how long will it remain passive?¡± Suri countered with a question. ¡°Can you deliver one precise strike?¡±


    Cassia listened to herself. Internal exhaustion affected the efficiency of her skills, but she was confident that she could endure a brief encounter with a young needle. And if things turned for the worse, she would at least hold the beast, allowing the mage to escape. Cassia bit her lip, contemplating and looking at her companion. She hadn¡¯t expected such thoughts from herself.


    ¡°Time is short, and there will be only one attempt,¡± Cassia agreed, gripping the hilt of the dagger.

 17. Playground For Monster

    The treacherous path of trials was filled with the ominous echoes of rustles and creaks. Secluded from both the world and sunlight, the contenders, ensnared by tormenting doubts, clung desperately to their sole guide on this perilous journey¡ªa crystal shard bound with twine.


    The pendant around Cassia¡¯s slender neck flickered like an anxious signal, its dim light flaring up before finally fading away. For the minority, its last shimmer marked the end of a challenging day; for the others, it meant the end of life.


    Suri took a deep breath, helping Cassia to her feet. Her companion staggered, leaning against a protruding root. Beads of sweat covered the girl¡¯s forehead, and beneath the yellow light source, the bruises under her eyes took on a deep green hue.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Cassia uttered, a blatant lie falling from her lips. Pushing away from the wall, she stretched and loosened her stiff muscles. ¡°I¡¯m sure the needle will be waiting at the exit. Sooner or later, everyone will converge in one place.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting we take advantage of the chaos?¡± Suri asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just us thinking that way,¡± the girl replied, unfastening the sheath from her hips. After a moment¡¯s contemplation, she also removed the armor from her shoulders. While the armor won¡¯t soften the needle¡¯s blow, it will slow down her movement.


    Reaching into the deep pocket of her tunic, Suri tightly gripped a rolled-up piece of paper with her fingers. The rough texture under her fingertips gave her a sense of reassurance.


    Cassia raised a finger to her lips. From this moment, they would communicate with each other through symbolic gestures. Passing her crystal to companion, Suri nodded.


    Light spilled onto the narrow, winding path, cluttered with roots sticking out in all directions. Cassia moved forward, clearing the way, and the mage didn¡¯t lag behind, following step by step. It didn¡¯t take long before their ears were assaulted by a piercing, heart-wrenching scream, full of pain and rage. The tunnel vibrated with the sound of a dull impact, and sharp strikes rang against the hard surface. A furious battle cry and the clatter of the needle mingled into the general cacophony.


    Freezing in place, Cassia closed her eyes, Suri gripping the girl¡¯s shoulder tightly and interrupting her concentration. When Cassia opened her eyes, the mage shook her head insistently.


    The tunnel twisted, revealing a gruesome scene before the two. A skeletal, brown monstrosity had a neophyte pinned to the ground, driving razor-sharp, thin fangs into him. The warrior screamed desperately, relentless in stabbing the young needle¡¯s body with a dagger smeared in green liquid. The beast chattered in response, savoring the life-giving sap.


    A shadow rebounded from the wall; steel flashed in the air. A heavy blade descended upon the monster¡¯s exposed neck, scraping against sturdy bones before deflecting. The creature¡¯s jaws pressed tighter into the yielding body, and the clattering turned into a clicking sound. The persistent dagger remained lodged somewhere beneath its ribcage, and the prey no longer moved. The creature froze, then slowly lifted its eyeless face. The ambush had failed, and the neophyte would have to face the consequences.


    Pushing off with its claws, the needle leaped, silently pursuing a new target.


    With limited sources of light, the creature was difficult to see. The needle barely reached the neophyte¡¯s chest and clearly lacked agility. Nevertheless, the tired, inexperienced warriors couldn¡¯t mount a worthy resistance. Their attacks hit the mark but meant nothing to the needle.


    Cassia raised her hand, capturing the mage¡¯s attention. While the creature was occupied, she stood poised to strike and awaited the agreed-upon signal. Squinting, Suri stared at the repulsive, emaciated body, and she flinched when the black, toothy maw turned in her direction. Fear penetrated deep into her bones, paralyzing her body. Seizing the opportunity, the neophyte swiftly increased the distance from the opponent.


    The creature tensed, preparing for a charge, but Cassia didn¡¯t give it a chance, skillfully maneuvering to the side. Red sparks flashed, and the sharp blade seamlessly entered the creature¡¯s maw. The putrid stench was replaced by a pungent burning smell, and a lump rose in Suri¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± she thought. ¡°Calm down and find that damn core!¡±


    Cassia dodged the needle¡¯s fierce strike, swiftly yanking the dagger out. The beast lost its balance and toppled to the side, emitting a sharp squeal that momentarily stunned its opponent. However, the seemingly deadly blow proved inconsequential to the needle. Oozing with green fluid, it quickly launched back into the fight.


    ¡°Strike under the right paw!¡± Suri¡¯s resonant cry echoed through the tunnel. Cassia nodded, switching the dagger to her left hand. Her legs trembled, revealing extreme exhaustion. She turned, offering her right hand under the beast¡¯s fangs. The girl¡¯s lips murmured tirelessly, ¡°fire, fire¡­¡± awakening the rune dormant in the dagger. And as the needle approached close enough to seize the bait, the neophyte pushed Cassia into the embrace of death. He directed the blade into the girl¡¯s back, intending to pierce both her and the gaping toothy throat simultaneously.


    The creature hissed, anticipating its treat, but at the last moment, it changed direction. The bloodthirsty blade of the neophyte failed to reach its target. Colliding with an invisible barrier, the neophyte flew backward, crashing into roots.


    Breathing unevenly, Cassia lay on the ground, enveloped by a dense barrier. She hadn¡¯t released the noticeably heated dagger, and her lips whispered ¡°fire¡± like a prayer.


    Ensuring that her companion was unharmed, Suri focused on controlling the rune. The intensifying hum stormed her consciousness, attempting to confuse and distract her. ¡°Shield¡± yearned to break free from the mage¡¯s firm grip, to tear through everything it touched. The rebellious nature of the entity sought freedom, and the girl clung to the parchment as if holding a leash.


    The creature¡¯s sizzling shifted to lament. The grotesque face slowly turned towards the defenseless mage, engrossed in controlling the unruly rune.


    ¡°I¡¯m your target!¡± Cassia shouted. She jumped to her feet, stomping. The creature ignored all her efforts, tensing its front paws. It wasn¡¯t foolish enough to batter against an impenetrable barrier.


    Gripping the dagger¡¯s hilt tighter, Cassia lunged at the creature with her last ounce of strength. ¡°Shield¡± covered her in a dense dome, erasing any fear of the needle¡¯s sharp fangs as she attacked openly.


    ¡°Fire!¡± she yelled, swinging the blade for the decisive strike. The dagger erupted in furious flames, plunging into the beast¡¯s body and cutting through bones. The sharp claws aimed at the girl broke off upon encountering a barrier. Meanwhile, the dagger confidently carved a path to the specified point, spreading a burnt smell.


    The liberated essence of true speech danced on the blade of the dagger, coloring the thin skin of the beast in a bright red hue from within. Green, thick blood bubbled and roiled, accompanied by the creature¡¯s screeches and hisses.


    Having reached her goal, Cassia abruptly twisted the hilt, pulling out the blade and weakly recoiling. Her legs gave way, and she collapsed to the ground, no longer able to stand.


    Suri dispelled the rune. Her back was damp with sweat, and her hands trembled noticeably. Battling against heavy eyelids, she kept a close eye on the needle.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    The dagger sliced through the blue spark hidden within the needle¡¯s body, depriving it of the source of life. The creature chattered, dragging its limbs as it headed towards the immobilized Cassia. However, soon it collapsed, showing no signs of life. Its core had extinguished.


    Exhaling, Suri leaned against the wall. ¡°Shield¡± had drained all her strength, but she accepted this trade-off willingly. Unlike the others, both she and Cassia remained unharmed. Suri¡¯s eyes slowly closed, and a soothing dark veil embraced her consciousness.


    Unsteady footsteps abruptly pulled the mage from her brief oblivion. Reluctantly, she peeled her eyelids open, sensing an approaching threat.


    The surviving neophyte struggled to turn Cassia onto her back and snatched the pendant from her neck. A smirk twisted the warrior¡¯s lips as he headed towards the exit. After a dozen steps, he hesitated and turned around. His gaze sent a chill down Suri¡¯s spine. Instinctively, she reached for the rune hidden in her pocket. Activating the ¡°shield¡± would be pure suicide, but it seemed the warrior left her no other choice.


    ¡°Why?¡± Suri¡¯s weakened lips didn¡¯t obey, and the sound of her own voice was barely recognizable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you discovered the needle¡¯s weakness,¡± the neophyte replied. ¡°Or what ability that girl possesses. But it¡¯s dangerous to leave a vengeful blood mage alive. And who knows, maybe there¡¯s a spot for me in the first rank.¡± The warrior nudged Cassia with his foot, but she remained motionless.


    ¡°The Council¡­ No, the Archmage won¡¯t let this go,¡± Suri forced out.


    ¡°How will she find out?¡± the warrior retorted, raising his blade over the mage.


    A precise strike to the calf knocked him off his feet. Screaming, Cassia swung the flame-drenched black shard at her new adversary¡¯s neck, but he effortlessly deflected the makeshift weapon and delivered a stinging slap to her face. The girl collapsed to the ground. The neophyte didn¡¯t give her a chance to regroup, aiming his blade at her vital point.


    ¡°May the Heart show mercy¡­¡± the neophyte began, but blood spurted from his throat as he spoke.


    Suri pressed her hand against the warrior¡¯s back, white branches tightly entwining around her wrist. Like sharp pricks of a needle, the wooden shoots pierced through his leather armor and into his body, branching along veins and tendons. Seizing the core, the Thorn ripped itself from the man¡¯s body with a squelching sound, obediently taking on the appearance of harmless jewelry. In the dim light, the bloodstained delicate bracelet would appear perfectly black if not for the embedded small pearl shimmering with iridescent blue light. The warrior collapsed onto his side, eyes wide open. He had intended to take the lives of others but ended up paying with his own for his greed.


    Suri¡¯s heart pounded wildly in her chest. Shuddering, she wiped her palm, stained with still-warm blood, on her own tunic, carefully averting her gaze from the recently living person.


    ¡°He would kill us¡­¡± she convinced herself. But could this change the fact that at that moment she was ready for anything, and the Thorn reacted flawlessly like never before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Suri said. ¡°Your trial isn¡¯t finished yet.¡±


    ***


    Every step was a struggle. The throbbing pain in Suri¡¯s ankle reached an unbearable intensity, yet that was the least of her worries. The pendant adorning her companion¡¯s neck suddenly flared with brilliant light before fading. The allotted trial time had lapsed.


    She gritted her teeth and hastened her pace. A persistent throb intensified in her head, resonating like a steady, unyielding ringing in her ears. Nausea clawed its way up her throat. Cassia fared even worse. Her legs barely responded, and her labored breaths indicated that every step demanded an exhausting effort, as if she was channeling the last ounce of her strength into the simple act of walking.


    A tremors shook the walls, causing dead roots to shed bone-like fragments. The noise repeated, growing louder and closer. The rising dust invaded their throats and eyes, and the girls moved forward almost blindly. But neither dared to slow down. The Heart consumed anyone who dared linger in its domain.


    Thin bluish roots entwined the tunnel, crushing and flattening any obstacles. They snaked behind the weary survivors, eager to coil around their legs, catch their clothing, and impede their progress. Suri¡¯s throat was unbearably scratchy, and coughs tore through her chest in spasms.


    ¡°Where is the exit?!¡± she desperately thought, blinking frequently to somehow relieve the tightness in her eyes. Turning a corner, the tunnel led the girls to a dead end, and youthful roots blocked the way back.


    ¡°That¡¯s it,¡± rasped Cassia, sliding to the ground. A slender root detached from the wall and reached towards her. Without much thought, Suri stomped on it, grimacing from the piercing pain in her foot.


    ¡°Get up,¡± she muttered through clenched teeth. Gripping Cassia¡¯s elbow, Suri dragged her into the embrace of the roots. Cassia gasped and squinted, but she didn¡¯t resist. The roots tightly coiled around their legs and arms, pulling them deeper in. Tugging at their hair, the Heart tried to break the grip of the mage, but she stubbornly clung to her young servant.


    ¡°Release,¡± Suri thought, addressing the noticeably heated bracelet.


    The expected pain never came. The flexible, smooth roots emitted a subtle, fresh aroma, clouding her mind. Soon, the oppressive sensation lifted, and Suri slowly opened her eyes.


    She found herself in the Heart¡¯s sanctuary at the entrance to the trials path. The scrutinizing gazes of the hunters devoured her as voraciously as the needles.


    Cassia seized her wrist, attempting in vain to shield the bracelet from unwanted attention.


    ¡°Ha! So, you¡¯ve had this thing all along?¡± A piercing female voice echoed through the hall. Clad in leather armor, the blood mage took a step forward, pointing at the Thorn. ¡°And here I was wondering how you managed to open the path. But this certainly changes everything.¡± A blue spark ignited in the woman¡¯s leg, and her entire body tensed. ¡°Sorry, dear, but no one should possess such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t rush.¡± Amidst the general tension, a lazy male voice sounded particularly unusual. ¡°Let her at least get a word in.¡± Pushing through the back rows, Maxat stepped forward, his greedy gaze never leaving the bracelet.


    The woman in leather chuckled and, without hesitation, delivered a swift punch aimed at the light-haired girl¡¯s temple. Suri didn¡¯t even notice when the mage closed the distance, now within striking range.


    ¡°I can¡¯t dodge this,¡± thought Suri. She closed her eyes, hopelessly gripping the scrap of parchment in her hand. Her exhausted body couldn¡¯t handle the control of the true speech, but she wouldn¡¯t survive a direct hit from the blood mage at the peak of her abilities.


    Suri called upon the rune, awakening the air barrier. Power swiftly drained from her body, and a sharp pain pierced her temples.


    ¡°Just one hit.¡± The dense veil enveloping her body began to ripple. Without reaching its full strength, the rune shattered under the pressure of brute force.


    In the nick of time, Imber came to the rescue. He blocked the fist, absorbing the full force of the blow. Spitting blood, Imber collapsed to the ground, wheezing.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± the woman clicked her tongue, disdainfully shaking her hand. ¡°And here I thought you¡¯d been dead for ages.¡± Casting a cold glance at the man beneath her feet, she continued, ¡°No matter, you can keep the wild mage company.¡± Determined to let no one else stand in her way, she prepared to strike again.


    ¡°She is no longer a wild mage, aera Ide,¡± the thunderous voice of the Magister resounded through the now silent hall. ¡°She has passed the trials and now holds the same position as you.¡± Archmage Velda stood behind him, her large black eyes staring at her apprentice¡¯s face with concern.


    The woman didn¡¯t lower her fist; on the contrary, she became more serious. Without averting her gaze from her target, she retorted, ¡°The Council has no jurisdiction over the affairs of blood mages. Whatever you say, I won¡¯t let her go with that weapon.¡±


    ¡°The Council won¡¯t interfere. But I declare the end of the hunters¡¯ trials,¡± the Magister pronounced expressively, casting a meaningful glance at Cassia.


    With a bewildered face, the young girl lit up. Tearing herself away from her brother, she whispered, ¡°Demand the Judge.¡±


    A blue light flickered in the blood mage¡¯s fist as she prepared to pierce flesh and bone. A sickly sweet aroma filled the air, so strong that Suri could literally taste it on her tongue. The woman¡¯s dark eyes narrowed.


    ¡°The Judge,¡± Suri muttered. Like in slow motion, she saw the approach of her imminent end.


    Maxat effortlessly intercepted the woman¡¯s fist, firmly gripping her wrist. No one noticed when this man made his move, and even more so, how he managed to bear the wrath of this woman. Only Suri held the answers to these questions. Unlike the assailant, five blue flowers bloomed in his body, spreading unprecedented power. The woman¡¯s abilities were incomparable to those of a first rank blood mage. He squeezed the woman¡¯s hand with such force that the bones crunched. She winced in pain, but he didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Sister, have I caused you pain? But I asked you not to rush,¡± Maxat gently spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you didn¡¯t hear.¡± His lips curved into a smile, but his colorless eyes pierced the woman like icy blades. ¡°Ide, step aside.¡±


    The woman nodded curtly, accepting defeat, and pulled her hand away.


    ¡°If I understand correctly, the Judge has descended into the Labyrinth?¡± Maxat raised his voice, addressing the members of the Council. Without waiting for an answer, he continued, ¡°What can we do? We¡¯ll have to wait for his return.¡± He clearly expressed the position of the blood mages of Azur, giving Suri a brief respite.


    The hunters began to disperse, and only then did Maxat finally look at Suri, smiling broadly. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to have you join the first rank. If, of course, you survive the encounter with the Judge,¡± the man added, heading casually towards the exit. Like no one else, he can move silently, yet he stomped on the dried roots with relish. He seemed incredibly pleased with himself.

 18. The Judge

    ¡°It¡¯s the end,¡± Cassia¡¯s voice sounded calm. The weight of loss had finally shattered her stubborn, young spirit. She held onto her brother as if her hand was the only thing keeping him among the living.


    Imber lay on the ground, his chest heaving fast, and his parched lips greedily grasping for oxygen, no longer capable of satiating. He lost warmth. The spark of life, sustained only by sheer force of will, faded away.


    ¡°I always knew what to say to you, and now all the words have flown out of my head. You taught me everything I know, but forgot to tell me how to say goodbye,¡± Cassia murmured, lowering her head as shimmering crystal-clear tears cascaded from her lashes.


    A rasp escaped Imber¡¯s throat. Mustering the last shreds of strength, he pushed away his sister¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How could I not know your wish? Yet still, I won¡¯t leave,¡± Cassia declared, clinging to her brother¡¯s sweat-soaked tunic.


    ¡°May I stay?¡± Suri¡¯s question lingered in the air, unanswered. Carefully, she knelt beside the brother and sister. What had this person been like when he pulled her out of the Labyrinth? And why did he never look at her with the same gaze again?


    ¡°I never got the chance to ask him about it¡­¡± a thought flickered in her mind.


    The eternal sleep descended upon the warrior¡¯s consciousness, and his breathing became more steady, calm.


    ¡°I must thank you,¡± Suri broke the silence. ¡°Oh, if only there was a way¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Suri¡¯s voice trailed off, her eyes widened, and she stared at the bracelet. Most of the brown blood had been smeared onto her clothes or flaked off, revealing the smooth, snowy surface. At the center of the bracelet lay a pearl - the core of the neophyte.


    ¡°How did I not think of this right away? What if¡­¡± spun in her mind. The bracelet warmed, sensing its owner¡¯s attention. The thin white tendrils straightened out and hungrily reached toward Imber.


    Suri recoiled as if scalded.


    ¡°Do you crave blood again?¡± she addressed the bracelet, pulling her hand as far away from the warrior as possible. And the Thorn coiled around her wrist.


    ¡°I must save him,¡± declared the blood mage. Cassia whimpered, and a new pair of salty tears trailed down her velvet-sun-kissed cheeks.


    As if anticipating those words, the Thorn writhed like a snake before the girls¡¯ eyes and pierced Imber¡¯s body. The man screamed in agony, his lips stained with fresh blood. Something searing penetrated his body, causing unimaginable suffering, surpassing any other pain. Yet, this pain soothed the warrior¡¯s consciousness. If he could feel it, he was still alive.


    Cassia wasted no time; she aimed the dagger at the blood mage¡¯s throat, leaving a red streak before halting.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of stopping me now?¡± Suri inquired. Cassia¡¯s hand trembled, and the tingling sensation on her neck made Suri uncomfortable. But she couldn¡¯t afford to distract herself.


    The pulsating bluish flame, guided by the blood mage¡¯s gaze, roamed over Imber¡¯s body. His screams tore through the air, morphing into agonizing moans. The dagger flew aside, and Cassia threw herself onto her brother, writhing in agony. As the pearl reached his maimed hand, it ignited, finding a new sanctuary.


    With a squelching sound, the Thorn tore itself from the wound, leaving a trace of fresh blood on Suri¡¯s hand.


    Imber¡¯s heavy, gurgling breaths ceased. He lay motionless.


    ¡°What has it done to him?¡± Cassia whispered in horror, her gaze fixed on the crimson-stained bracelet.


    ¡°The Thorn gave something to your brother,¡± Suri replied, pointing to Imber¡¯s rising chest. ¡°Look, he¡¯s alive. Just unconscious.¡±


    Cassia rushed forward, pressing her ear against her brother¡¯s chest. The rhythmic beating of his heart brought a sparkle back into her eyes.


    ¡°I thought it could only take,¡± Cassia said, pressing her palm to her lips. Her eyes burned.


    ¡°It¡¯s remarkable that he managed to survive for so long without the core. Knowing your brother, nothing will prevent him from healing now. He won¡¯t be fighting for his life alone.¡±


    ***


    Imber had recovered from the effects of the ¡°silver blood.¡± Within a few days, the regeneration of his hand was visibly noticeable to the naked eye. His body absorbed before ineffective medicines threefold.


    The news of the blood mage¡¯s awakening ability spread throughout Azur.


    ¡°How significant is the influence of the core on the bodies of hunters? Its loss leads to death, yet its presence brings them back to life,¡± Suri contemplated as she headed towards the Archmage¡¯s workshop.


    The recent days had been unexpectedly tranquil. So much so that she had allowed herself to forget about the looming meeting with the Judge.


    With her usual gesture of patting the warm stone wall, the girl strode into the darkness of the opened passage, only to come to an abrupt halt. Something was wrong. The cluster of crystals on the ceiling emitted a glimmer, providing scant illumination to the expansive workshop. And within this inhospitable darkness, someone awaited her.


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    The chill seeped into the girl¡¯s skin, and the cold air caught unpleasantly at her throat.


    ¡°Is it always this cold here?¡± Suri pondered, shivering. She began to inch backward, seeking refuge within the safety of the secret passage.


    ¡°Stop,¡± commanded a deep male voice, its authority compelling her compliance.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I run away?¡± she marveled. ¡°What is it about this person that exerts such a powerful influence over me?¡±


    Suri glanced toward the origin of the voice and discerned the silhouette of a tall man. He folded his arms across his chest, assuming a casual stance. Nothing seemed different from their previous encounter, and his black-eyed stare likely retained its piercing intensity.


    ¡°What was that? Was he wearing jewelry?¡± Suri noticed something unusual, but the glint disappeared so swiftly that she scarcely gave it a second thought.


    ¡°Greetings, the Judge,¡± the blood mage forced her lips to part. Her voice sounded hoarse, devoid of any joy at the encounter.


    The man remained silent, as was his custom.


    The atmosphere thickened, making it difficult to draw breath.


    ¡°Suppression? But why can¡¯t I perceive anything? Or is it something different?¡±


    The air shifted, a glimmer caught her eye in the darkness, and only after did her ears catch the sound of a drawing blade. The steel flashed ominously from the left, descending swiftly.


    With no time to spare for contemplation, her body responded instinctively, as Imber had taught her. Her knees bent, and Suri lunged to the side, narrowly evading the attack. Training swords rested on a rack to the right of the entrance. Grasping the cold hilt, she assumed a defensive stance.


    The Judge refrained from striking. Instead, he circled behind the girl, guiding her away from the exit.


    Not trusting her life to her sight, Suri strained her hearing to its utmost limit. When she heard the scrape of massive stones, she abandoned any idea of running away.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel the thirst for blood? It only makes this situation even more unnerving.¡± Cold sweat trickled down the girl¡¯s spine, her hands and legs quivering with tension.


    ¡°No judgment?¡± Even to Suri herself, the question seemed absurd, but little else came to her mind in that moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m attacking,¡± the voice matched the figure¡¯s appearance, as if it didn¡¯t belong to a human of flesh and blood. The Judge¡¯s blade emitted a mournful ring as it traced a bright line on the stone floor.


    Gritting her teeth, Suri braced herself to parry the next strike. Immense force crashed down on her, pushing her back. Her hands numbed to the point where the blade clattered against the ground. Her legs gave out, and she stumbled, collapsing along with her weapon.


    ¡°Not enough,¡± the indifferent male voice reached her ears.


    The dull and relieved training blade transformed into a perfect weapon in his hand.


    The refreshing scent of a frosty morning filled the workshop, and the pressure crushed Suri¡¯s chest. A familiar sensation enveloped her. Yet she still couldn¡¯t discern any cores in the Judge¡¯s body. Or he didn¡¯t have one.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought I could have something in common with him. But that¡¯s all. Even if he¡¯s not serious, the gap between us is too vast.¡± The Judge remained unchanged, his blade surging towards its target.


    ¡°And is this my limit? If this is all, then what the hell was I planning to do in the Labyrinth?¡±


    In a fleeting moment, Suri, without even realizing it herself, raised her hand in a familiar gesture. Her lips parted, uttering ¡°Shield.¡± A dense barrier enveloped her body just as the deadly blade reached her neck. Sparks sprayed into her face, singeing her eyebrows.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t even withstand a single strike,¡± a sad smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Yet I managed to subdue the rune.¡±


    In that moment, something strange occurred. The blade, piercing through the barrier, passed by her shoulder. Suri gazed at her opponent, aware of the instant when liquid gold filled his black, soulless eyes. The unforgettable gaze of those golden eyes, haunting Suri in moments of doubt, looked at her with despair, and she found herself entranced by their brilliance.


    The Judge turned away, severing the connection woven between them.


    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± he pronounced, jolting the girl from her vision.


    ¡°What?¡± Suri startled.


    The Judge tossed aside the training blade and repeated, ¡°Same time tomorrow.¡± He turned and headed towards the exit. And as soon as he stepped across the threshold, bright light flooded the workshop. Even the light seemed to fear this man.


    ***


    ¡°So the Judge has returned?¡± Imber inquired. The Council disbanded his squad and stripped him of his captaincy, but he remained a hunter. Every spare moment, he dedicated himself to training, recovering forgotten abilities, and adjusting to new ones. Sensitivity had returned to his hand, but his reaction time and agility lagged behind. Otherwise, Imber appeared much improved. His sun-kissed skin radiated from within, and his gaze harbored a newfound determination.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t he kill me immediately?¡± Suri had pondered this question, her eyes drawn to her wrist.


    ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Imber responded, his voice trailing off. Memories resurfaced, and he shielded his eyes with his hand. ¡°Not yet, anyway.¡±


    His assurance sounded too certain.


    ¡°You¡¯re aware of something,¡± Suri said.


    Imber kept his hand over his face, reluctant to delve into past affairs.


    ¡°You¡¯re not alone in your knowledge,¡± the girl pressed.


    Eventually lowering his hand, Imber fixing his gaze on the blood mage. His amber eyes widened.


    ¡°You deserve to know,¡± Imber eventually conceded, returning to his training. But his movements seemed overly precise, overly absorbed. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the laws. How couldn¡¯t I be, when the Judge take this title from our father.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Suri¡¯s thoughts raced, her words tumbling out.


    Imber raised his hand, stopping any further questions. ¡°That man doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is how you¡¯ll deal with¡­ the Thorn?¡±


    Suri nodded, encouraging Imber to continue. ¡°Previously, the owner of a similar item posed a threat not only to blood mages but to all Azur. He nearly destroyed the Heart, claiming to hear its will.¡±


    Suri¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°And then what happened?¡±


    ¡°During a duel,¡± Imber stated in a single breath, ¡°a nameless wanderer, who escaped the Labyrinth, effortlessly claimed that accursed title.¡±


    All words fled Suri¡¯s mind, leaving only sympathy lingering on her tongue. It felt almost cruel to express pity to someone whose posture was so resolute.


    Imber¡¯s gaze drifted around the workshop, refusing to settle on any detail. His thoughts wandered into the past before finally fixating on the bracelet.


    ¡°You¡¯re behind the other mages. It¡¯s fortunate your abilities have finally awakened,¡± Imber commented.


    ¡°Except for the three of us, no one knows exactly how I saved Imber. And as long as I don¡¯t use the Thorn, the Judge isn¡¯t a threat to me,¡± Suri thought.


    ¡°Then why did he come?¡± Suri voiced her last question aloud, inadvertently.


    ¡°The Judge won¡¯t take your life just because the Heart left its mark on you,¡± Imber said. He gave Suri¡¯s shoulder a reassuring pat and made his way to the exit.


    ¡°What about our training?¡± Suri called after him.


    ¡°It seems you have a much more capable teacher now. And I need to make up for lost time,¡± Imber waved his hand in farewell. Though he tried to conceal it, the pain of the past still lingered within him.

 19. When Nothing Holds Anymore

    ¡°Poor,¡± the Judge¡¯s cold voice sliced through the air, striking the target with the same precision as his martial prowess. A flurry of rapid strikes rained down upon the shimmering ¡°Shield,¡± fracturing it with a web of cracks. The defense faltered as a well-aimed thrust found its mark, breaching its vulnerable point. The protective bubble enveloping the girl ruptured with a resonant pop, dispersing into the air. The workshop resonated with the mentat¡¯s labored breaths, revealing the immense exertion required to construct the fragile defense.


    How many times had she lost control? Suri had lost count. The black-clad warrior effortlessly dismantled the barriers between them, rendering any tally futile.


    ¡°Shield,¡± the authentic words slipped from the lips of the young blood mage, commanding a new barrier into existence. Coldness enveloped her small palms, and a surge of energy erupted from her fingertips.


    An aerial vortex encircled the girl, swirling her loose, light locks in a graceful dance. Thin, pale lips stretched into a smile. It was no surprise she hadn¡¯t regretted expending the last of her strength¡ªthe defense had performed admirably.


    The opponent¡¯s dull training blade crashed into the barrier, filling the room with a dense, resonant clang. Reverberating off the stone walls, the sound returned. But this time, the ¡°Shield¡± was no more. It vanished much quicker than before.


    Her vision dimmed, and Suri collapsed onto the cold, unyielding floor. Profound exhaustion replaced her fear of the Judge with apathy.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    ¡°Can his voice sound any different? Express anything¡­¡± Suri mused, casting a stern gaze at her adversary.


    ¡°Have you ever smiled?¡± slipped from her lips so naturally that she didn¡¯t notice it at first. The Judge¡¯s dark brows knit together, and his lips, mirroring the owner¡¯s straightforward nature, tightened.


    ¡°He¡¯s displeased again,¡± Suri observed the subtle cues. ¡°At least, that¡¯s how it appears to me¡­¡± Rolling onto her stomach, she clumsily rose to her feet.


    ¡°Ready to go down?¡± came instead of the customary command.


    She could feign ignorance of his meaning. But what would be the point? Nothing would elude a person of his stature and abilities.


    ¡°The first rank is set to venture into the Labyrinth, and I wish to join them,¡± she confessed.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Did I mishear?¡± The Judge¡¯s countenance remained emotionless, and Suri felt as though her hearing had faltered.


    But what followed dispelled all her doubts.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving the castle,¡± the Judge interjected with a flat tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not allowed?¡± came a cautious inquiry. ¡°Why? Since I¡¯ve passed the trials, I have the right to join the squad. I¡¯ve already proven my abilities,¡± Suri¡¯s voice rang out louder and more assured than before. ¡°Nothing will impede me now.¡±


    The trembling fawn had no idea where she found the courage to defy the predator, in whose presence her heart fluttered like a bird in a cage.


    ¡°Even Cassia and Imber don¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Their gazes finally locked. And in that fleeting moment, Suri descended into a black abyss. Golden flecks tempered the coal-black depths of his eyes. Each time she met his gaze, Suri discerned traces of an unfamiliar expression on his impeccably sculpted face. Could doubts shake the confidence of even the most heartless man?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice before? The color of his eyes keeps changing,¡± a reckless thought flashed through her mind. Enraptured, the girl lost focus and made a grave error, leaving the Judge¡¯s actions unnoticed.


    The blunt sword struck her squarely in the stomach, the force of the blow sending her stumbling several steps backward. But painful the maneuver appeared, the Judge¡¯s blade never inflicted a serious wound upon her. And with time, Suri realized she paid more attention to controlling the true speech than to the threat posed by the dark warrior. How could she have been unaware? Their brief encounters fostered her skill.


    The Judge pushed the sword aside.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for today.¡±


    The words Suri eagerly anticipated. They signaled the conclusion of her daily trials and were the only farewell the Judge offered. Yet today, this man was generous with his words.


    ¡°I have Council matters to attend to. Next time, you¡¯ll be the one attacking.¡± Departing from his customary demeanor, he added after a brief pause, ¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡± With that, the warrior departed, leaving Suri to ponder in solitude.


    ¡°What did he mean? Will I have leisure time? But not enough to engage in folly? Or should I hasten to master at least one offensive rune before the next encounter? Does he believe I wield the true speech for any occasion?¡±


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    Thin eyebrows furrowed in earnest analysis. None of her true speech learnings thus far aligned with these objectives. Suri felt far more assured in a supportive role, as evidenced by her encounter with the creature during Cassia¡¯s trial.


    The Judge perplexed her. His actions contradicted the Council¡¯s urgency to use the new blood mage, to, if not rectify, then stabilize Azur¡¯s condition. And this was a matter of paramount importance.


    The bracelet, post-core transfer to Imber, remained lifeless. This indicated Shug had entered a dormant state. Nonetheless, earthquakes persisted with unsettling regularity, prompting more hunter squads to embark on new expeditions.


    But how could anyone remain aloof in such times?


    During moments of deep contemplation, Suri found herself clutching the bracelet on her wrist. Its smooth wooden texture beneath her fingers lifted her spirits. Unnoticed, it became a comforting habit.


    ¡°He should have realized by now that I won¡¯t use the Thorn to harm Azur, yet he still attempts to control me. I shouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip away before some new bizarre idea takes root in his mind.¡±


    ***


    ¡°And how long were you planning to hide?¡± the Archmage asked, skipping the usual pleasantries and instead depositing a stack of scrolls in front of Suri on the table.


    ¡°I never even entertained such thoughts,¡± the girl countered the mentor¡¯s inquiry with an unwavering tone. One of the scrolls began to roll off, and Suri intercepted it in mid-air.


    Word of the imminent departure of the first rank spread throughout the aerial fortress like wildfire.


    ¡°I could have remarked that your decision seemed rather impulsive for a mentat. But clearly, such words stemmed from a desire to keep an intriguing individual nearby. And who would grant me such indulgence?¡± The Archmage¡¯s piercing black gaze shifted toward Suri¡¯s bowed head. ¡°Ah, yes! And what of the Judge?¡±


    At the mention of this person, Suri flinched. However, when she responded, her voice remained steady: ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the Council¡¯s intention to monitor me? Furthermore, I haven¡¯t seen him in some time.¡±


    The woman smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°You do possess an intriguing ability, and then there¡¯s this,¡± she remarked, tapping the bracelet with a precise nail. Suri no longer concealed the Thorn from prying eyes, and the extraordinary ornament drew the curious gaze of the head of the mentats like a magnet.


    Continuing to tap the bracelet, the woman added, ¡°It¡¯s simply that the Council will feel more at ease once they dispatch such a mage to the Labyrinth sooner. It¡¯s fortunate that the first rank expedited their preparations.¡±


    ¡°The mentor, and likely the Council, are aware of my intentions,¡± Suri finally grasped.


    ¡°And the Judge¡­¡± she hinted.


    ¡°Oh, he won¡¯t be able to accompany you. You see, it¡¯s quite challenging to leave the Heart Chamber, particularly when it¡¯s still nourishing,¡± the woman explained.


    ¡°Why did he even venture into that dungeon?¡± Suri expressed her astonishment. The darkness, oppressive atmosphere, and putrid scent of death often haunted her memories after the trial.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Archmage Velda chuckled. ¡°Keep expressing your concern. But about whom? He doesn¡¯t resemble an ordinary human. Especially since after the trial, we need to know how much time Azur has left. And the Judge descended into the Heart Chamber to find this answer.¡±


    ¡°What if the hunters fail to find enough sources of energy?¡± This question had been troubling Suri for a long time, and sooner or later, she had to voice it.


    ¡°Volunteers have already stepped forward,¡± Archmage replied. The Council had prepared the most repulsive and only viable solution given the circumstances.


    ¡°The participants of the hunter trials¡­¡± Suri understood everything without further explanation.


    ¡°Why not just leave the castle? You can descend. Then no one would have to sacrifice themselves!¡± she exclaimed, her voice edged with urgency. Gripping the table in her agitation, the girl leaned forward.


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand everything when you descend. And for such an occasion, I have a little trinket.¡±


    Sweeping the scrolls with the beloved runes off the table, Archmage leaned over and, with visible effort, pulled out a heavy chest. Opening the intricately carved lid, the woman stepped back.


    Inside the chest lay a lightweight armor of the highest quality. Crafted from tanned silvery thin leather, the gear infused with an unknown substance and emitted a subtle, unobtrusive aroma.


    ¡°The warrior¡¯s needle leather is not only extremely durable but also lightweight. And the essence of blue lichen from the southern precipice will mask your scent from creatures,¡± Archmage Velda explained briskly, her tone tinged with impatience. She seemed to be awaiting something.


    The material, pleasant to the touch, adorned with intricate patterns, and Suri¡¯s fingers instinctively traced the displaced lines, conjuring familiar protective runes in her mind.


    ¡°What do you think? Of course, such enchantments are new to me. Nevertheless, I¡¯ve never been so satisfied with the outcome of my work,¡± the woman¡¯s words conveyed genuine pride and vanity. ¡°I expect you to compensate me for all the precious time I¡¯ve invested.¡±


    The runes warmed beneath her touch. Despite the mentor¡¯s stern demeanor, her gift promised to provide warmth in the icy depths of the dungeon, where sunlight never reached.


    ¡°What¡¯s amusing you?¡± the woman¡¯s offended tone held a surprising touch of vulnerability. ¡°You¡¯re unaware of what lies ahead.¡± Her large, black eyes regarded Suri with interest, reminiscent of their initial encounter. Yet, beneath the surface, a hint of sorrow lingered for the inevitable parting.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m almost certain the Labyrinth is sentient. And should you find yourself separated from the group, don¡¯t rely solely on the map,¡± the mentor imparted her final, perhaps most crucial piece of survival advice.


    ***


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to fathom the Judge¡¯s reaction once he learns the truth. If he even deigns to react,¡± Suri mused, a faint smile gracing her lips. ¡°No doubt, no one has dared challenge him before.¡± Imagining his disapproval oddly lifted her spirits.


    Standing before the imposing castle gates, Suri clutched a bundle behind her back. The silvery leather armor hugged her form snugly, affording her freedom of movement. A billowing cloak draped over her shoulders, shielding her from the biting wind without hindering her stride.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move,¡± a gruff male voice rang out across the square, its echo swallowed by the misty haze of the early hours. A group of over twenty figures, cloaked in similar garb, made their way towards the yawning gates.


    Suri cast a final glance back at the castle, bidding farewell to the fleeting peace she had found within its walls.


    ¡°As soon as Cassia discovers the new dagger, all her discontent will vanish. It¡¯s a shame I couldn¡¯t bid her and Imber farewell in person.¡±


    ¡°Changed your tune already?¡± Maxat materialized from nowhere.


    ¡°No, but if you have a sudden change of heart, promises made aren¡¯t rescinded,¡± Suri retorted, her tone matching the blood mage¡¯s.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Maxat chuckled. ¡°Why would I turn down the company of a healer? With three blood mages, our odds in this purgatory will soar.¡± Suri shivered at his words, and Maxat laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t lag behind, sister. The Labyrinth claims the laggers first.¡±


    With resolve, the girl stood tall and pressed forward. And she didn¡¯t glance back again.

 20. Descending to the Depth

    Figures in dark cloaks crossed the boundary of the fortress wall. The towering gates, like giants over the people, slowly closed. There was no way back.


    The paved, crooked road, surrounded by high protective walls, led the group of hunters downward, relentlessly narrowing every few dozen steps. Soon, only two warriors could walk side by side. But even this didn¡¯t last long. The sun had barely risen above the horizon when the road ended in an abyss.


    Suri¡¯s heart plummeted just the same. ¡°How could I forget about this? I was in such a hurry to leave the castle that I didn¡¯t even think about the descent ahead.¡±


    Cold sweat beaded on the girl¡¯s face, trickling down her temples. Suri averted her eyes from the terrifying height. But where could she look when the endless blue filled all the space around her?


    No one noticed the abnormal state of one of the blood mages. Everyone was busy with their own tasks.


    Experienced hunters pulled ropes from their packs, wrapping them around their waists and passing the long ends to their companions. The trackers would go first, laying out the path and studying the terrain. At this height, they needn¡¯t fear encountering beasts, but the path itself posed a lethal threat.


    Behind the trackers came the core group of the first rank, the most seasoned and yet the smallest part of the team, who had faced danger shoulder to shoulder many times. Maxat and Tilek were among them.


    The rear guard, covering the retreat, comprised the new members, regardless of their skills and specializations. Suri found herself among them. Though this was the largest and seemingly strongest part of the team, the true test was how strangers would react in a crisis and whether anyone would risk their life to save another. Hunters without trust in their comrades were as good as dead.


    How could the captain not know this?


    When Suri¡¯s turn came, her hands trembled. The rope slipped from her grasp, but she didn¡¯t even try to catch it. A nearby warrior picked it up and fastened it to her belt.


    Taking a deep breath, Suri closed her eyes. She had no idea how the team planned to descend, but her imagination only made it scarier.


    The hunters exchanged information, their voices carrying over the wind.


    ¡°The road¡¯s crumbled. Looks like we¡¯ll have to jump.¡±


    ¡°Only the nimble ones will make it with this wind.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. Cross and secure the rope for the others.¡±


    ¡°What do you say, captain? Should we test the volunteers among the newbies?¡±


    The more Suri heard, the more her anxiety grew. She clutched her thick cloak, not even noticing her nails digging into her skin.


    She couldn¡¯t descend with her eyes closed, but she couldn¡¯t open them either. Fear paralyzed her, making it hard to breathe, her legs feeling nailed to the ground. She was on the verge of fainting.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s fine,¡± came a familiar, soft voice. A small hand rested on her shoulder, and even through the thick cloak, Suri felt the warmth of another person.


    Suri¡¯s eyes flew open, and her mouth formed a silent ¡®O.¡¯ She had already said goodbye to these people and didn¡¯t expect to see them here.


    Imber stood before Suri, while Cassia was nearby. ¡°And besides, no one can match him in agility. He won¡¯t miss a foothold,¡± Cassia said with an encouraging smile. She saw the blood mage¡¯s numerous questions and protests but didn¡¯t give her a chance to voice them.


    ¡°Who? What footholds?¡± Suri mumbled, slowly regaining composure. Imber checked her belt fastening, completely absorbed in the task. Cassia stood close, and Suri recognized her familiar, unique scent. These small details had a healing effect on her battered soul.


    ¡°Who else? Val,¡± Cassia said. When Suri still looked confused, the girl added, ¡°Avalon. He¡¯s right there.¡± Her slender finger pointed confidently at one of the trackers.


    Sensing the attention, a man wrapped in a cloak turned, revealing a grim young face crossed by a crooked scar. He quickly found Cassia among the hunters, nodded briefly, and resumed examining the path underfoot, scrutinizing each stone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to leave silently,¡± Suri whispered. Cassia had recently survived a deadly ordeal and hadn¡¯t joined any team since. Imber was lucky to return from the brink of death.


    ¡°No,¡± Imber replied instead of his sister. He looked up at her with his amber eyes gleaming in the dawn light. ¡°I won¡¯t leave my blood mage behind.¡±


    His gaze was steady, allowing no argument. He had given his word and intended to keep it. Such resolve inspired confidence in those around him.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he was a captain. He¡¯s meant to lead,¡± Suri thought. Imber¡¯s bright smile transformed his face, giving it a carefree appearance. He tousled Suri¡¯s hair, dispelling her dark thoughts.


    ¡°The descent will take most of the day if the path is still intact. It won¡¯t be easy, but there¡¯s no other way,¡± Imber warned.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    Suri frowned but said nothing. ¡°How does he know? When did he notice I¡¯m afraid of heights?¡±


    Imber had a plan. He had long pondered his sister¡¯s abilities. They might not help in a fight, but in moments like this, they were invaluable.


    ¡°Cass, it¡¯s up to you,¡± Imber called his sister into action, tossing a pristine white stone into her hands. The artifact¡¯s pure color made it glow from within. Cassia¡¯s artifact paled in comparison in both color and size. ¡°I¡¯ll check what¡¯s ahead.¡±


    Imber separated from the group and headed towards the trackers. As he passed by the blood mages, he nodded in greeting to the captain, Maxat, who didn¡¯t seem surprised.


    Meanwhile, Cassia examined the new acquisition. ¡°Where did my brother find such an artifact? I¡¯ve never seen anything like it. Not even in the Archmage¡¯s workshop.¡±


    Licking her lips in anticipation, Cassia turned Suri to face her and looked into her blue eyes.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suri asked, her tongue barely cooperating.


    Cassia furrowed her brow. If her hands weren¡¯t occupied, she would have simply waved off the question.


    The sweet aroma emanating from the petite girl intensified, enveloping Suri as if alive, penetrating deep into her lungs.


    Cold sweat formed on Cassia¡¯s smooth forehead. This time, it took considerably more effort. Cassia couldn¡¯t believe she was capable of such a feat without the assistance of a powerful artifact.


    Soon, Suri¡¯s breathing noticeably slowed, returning to a calm, steady rhythm. The storm of emotions subsided, and her mind cleared. Painful memories receded into the background, along with the panic attack.


    Finally, Cassia breathed a heavy sigh and broke eye contact.


    ¡°This is all I can manage,¡± her voice had a hint of regret. ¡°But it should be enough for a while.¡±


    Without her brother¡¯s intervention, she wouldn¡¯t have thought herself capable of not only sensing others¡¯ emotions and thoughts but also partially suppressing them.


    Cassia¡¯s ability didn¡¯t require constant support. However, using her powers in this way for the first time, she couldn¡¯t guarantee how long the effect would last. The fear would gradually return to Suri, and sooner or later, it would shackle her again. The blood mage¡¯s unstable condition would exert significant pressure on those around her.


    Two trackers approached the edge of the collapsed road and, without hesitation, climbed down. Their movements were agile and swift, as expected of their specialization. Several hunters closely monitored their comrades, guiding them and ensuring safety. Their actions synchronized, like a well-tuned clock. Each performed their task. The captain stood back, observing the actions of the entire team.


    In the meantime, Imber approached Avalon. The men exchanged a few words before both began scrutinizing the collapsed road. Imber tapped on one of the slabs, producing a dull thud and dislodging a few loose stones. His face brightened, and he gestured to Avalon, summoning him over. With considerable effort, the two men managed to lift the slab, revealing a hole below. Soon, the other hunters joined them, helping to clear the path.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a former third-rank captain. How did you know about the alternate route?¡± Maxat asked, peering into the hole. He assessed how long it would take to clear an opening large enough for a fully equipped hunter to pass through.


    ¡°It was just lucky that I spotted it during one of the ascents. The ground shook while we were up there,¡± Imber replied, heaving a slab aside with the help of another hunter. ¡°If my assumptions are correct, we¡¯ll descend straight to the trunk. From there, it¡¯ll all depend on our luck. Unfortunately, the other squads haven¡¯t returned yet, so we don¡¯t know the situation ahead.¡±


    ¡°Hah,¡± Maxat chuckled in response. ¡°After ¡®silver blood,¡¯ your skills are worse than guild riffraff¡¯s, but you still manage to be somewhat useful.¡±


    Avalon frowned, a green lightning flashing in his eyes. Imber didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow.


    ¡°Thank you for allowing me to go with the first rank,¡± Imber said, his tone calm and respectful. His hand hadn¡¯t fully recovered. The effort of lifting the heavy slab had triggered a painful spasm in the muscles of his arm. He stepped aside, letting another hunter take his place.


    ¡°Keep going,¡± Maxat called him back to work. He didn¡¯t give Imber a moment¡¯s rest until he had finished the job.


    Once the trackers confirmed the hole was clear and the path ahead safe, Imber rejoined his place in the aquad. He made a conscious effort to conceal his discomfort from prying eyes, but his trembling hand gave him away. Cassia took it upon herself to check her brother¡¯s safety harness, her touch gentle yet firm.


    Suri wasn¡¯t expecting an easy descent, given her personal reasons, but she didn¡¯t anticipate someone else making it even more challenging.


    A sticky, unpleasant sensation touched her face, and a sharp scent assaulted her nose, so intense that it made her recoil from the cloying taste of green plums. The feeling of danger she¡¯d experienced upon meeting the first rank returned, now barely concealed. Someone in the team was becoming increasingly impatient.


    ¡°Move forward,¡± Maxat ordered, and the hunters descended one by one into the narrow, cleared crevice.


    Suri thought she wouldn¡¯t be able to take a step, but when her turn came, she followed Imber step by step. She dangled into the darkness, let go, and in the next moment, her feet touched a solid, uneven surface.


    ¡°This is impossible.¡±


    Suri stared wide-eyed around her. After jumping from the wind-swept stone path, she found herself underground.


    ¡°Move,¡± one of the hunters nudged the frozen blood mage, and a travel bag landed in her place.


    Someone grabbed Suri¡¯s hand just in time; otherwise, she would have slipped into the abyss. The spiky crystal hanging on a cord around her neck slipped out from the folds of her cloak. Its soft light illuminated the enormous tree trunk that filled her entire field of vision. As more hunters descended, more sources of light flared up, driving the darkness further away.


    The surrounding atmosphere reminded her of the Heart, and Suri anxiously clutched the Thorn. The gnarled walls towering above her, blocking the sky, made her feel like an ant inside the hollow of an ancient oak. Where the bark had peeled away, sunlight streamed in, illuminating the semi-darkness like spotlight beams. High above, thick branches spread out, supporting the stone sky, the foundation of the airborne fortress. A dense mist descended on the travelers, leaving moisture on their cloaks. The air smelled of a musty dampness found in old storerooms where no archivist had ventured.


    ¡°So, this is how we descend into the Labyrinth,¡± Imber said, firmly squeezing the blood mage¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°What were the trackers planning to do if you hadn¡¯t shown another path?¡± She hesitated to move. The massive branch they had jumped onto, like many others, was covered in slippery blue lichen. One wrong step and she could lose her balance.


    ¡°See those breaches in the bark? Through them,¡± Imber nodded towards the numerous openings in the outer walls. After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°Hunters used to descend via an external path that wound around the central trunk. Now, we have to find a new way each time.¡±


    ¡°Did the earthquakes cause the damage?¡± the blood mage inquired.


    ¡°No, it started collapsing even before the first tremor,¡± the warrior replied. ¡°The other squads were supposed to forge a new path. If we¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ll connect with it, which will make the descent much easier.¡±


    ¡°No one lag behind. No breaks until we¡¯re down,¡± Maxat ordered. The squad of hunters moved forward, each step drawing them closer to the Labyrinth.

 21. The Ocean of the Doomed

    ¡°Stay close and watch your step.¡±


    For what felt like the hundredth time, Imber glanced back to check the pace of the blood mage following him. She was keeping up, and the safety rope connecting them nearly dragged at their feet. Yet, Imber continued to look back.


    ¡°I must look terrible,¡± Suri thought, biting her pale lips. ¡°But as long as Cassia¡¯s ability is active, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±


    The hunters squad descended. The path of twisted roots led them further and further down. Although they maintained an unhurried pace, no one rushed the trackers leading the way. The enormous roots beneath them creaked plaintively but bore the weight of over twenty hunters in full gear. Occasionally, the scouts would turn the squad around and change the route.


    The air was heavy and damp. Suri¡¯s soft boots were soaked, sinking into the fleshy blue carpet of lichen. Her traveling crystal cast a golden light at her feet, turning the drops of moisture into golden dew.


    But captivation by the deceptive beauty of the landscape was unwise. The fluffy surface concealed voids and gaps formed by rotten wood. The travelers had to not only watch their steps but also listen to the sound of the footsteps of the person ahead.


    ¡°I see the fixtures,¡± one of the scouts shouted. Imber tensed, catching Suri¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± she whispered, afraid to miss something.


    Imber turned his head and replied, ¡°They found traces of another hunters.¡±


    The captain asked a series of short questions, but the scouts must not have had the answers, and the first rank fell into a prolonged silence.


    ¡°Why did we stop?¡± Cassia was the first to break. She stood on tiptoe, trying to see what was happening ahead, but with her height, it was a futile effort.


    ¡°The scouts are checking if the path used by the other squad is still viable. On one hand, it¡¯s impossible to determine if anything has changed since then; on the other, if they have already cleared the way, it will save us time and effort in descending.¡±


    ¡°Mm, what do you think, brother?¡± Cassia mused.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t follow the path of another squad. It¡¯s not worth the risk. But I¡¯m not the captain.¡±


    ¡°But we could try to catch up with that squad and join forces. Wouldn¡¯t that increase our chances?¡± Cassia exclaimed.


    Imber shook his head. ¡°No. We¡¯d just get in each other¡¯s way.¡±


    Almost immediately after Imber spoke, the group heard a loud ¡°changing route,¡± and the first rank slowly began to move back the way they had come.


    ¡°So, he decided not to risk it,¡± Suri heard a brief comment from a former third-rank captain along the way.


    Walking on the trampled lichen was easier. Their feet naturally found the previously left tracks, and the squad climbed higher up the roots at an enviable speed. Avalon, the only tracker bringing up the rear, slid forward, scouting for a place to cross to another path.


    ¡°Hey! We can reach those roots from here. Are you blind?¡± an irritated hunter shouted. In response, Avalon sped up, passing by another ideal crossing spot.


    ¡°May you fall from the sky!¡± the same hunter cursed, stomping his foot. ¡°Why are you hesitating like a picky guild`s slut? What¡¯s wrong with this path?¡± The slow descent was putting a lot of pressure on the hunter. Time was slipping away quickly, and the squad hadn¡¯t even covered half the distance. The last thing anyone wanted was to spend the night on these creaking, decaying roots.


    Avalon finally acknowledged the hunter¡¯s desperation. He stopped and replied, ¡°The vegetation is too dense there. Jumping is dangerous.¡±


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    The hunter wasn¡¯t expecting a reply, so he muttered a solitary ¡°What?¡± and squinted at the nearby root. His knowledge wasn¡¯t enough to discern the difference in the lichen growing under his feet and on the adjacent path.


    ¡°He¡¯s right,¡± Imber intervened. ¡°Lichen grows faster on rotting wood. There¡¯s a high chance there are voids there.¡±


    The hunter squinted but couldn¡¯t see anything unusual. He wasn¡¯t a tracker, after all.


    ¡°Alright, you know better,¡± the hunter grumbled. Judging by his expression, he wanted to add something sarcastic towards Avalon when suddenly, a cracking sound interrupted him.


    A rumbling grew in waves, and with it, the vibrations underfoot intensified. Reaching a peak, the vibrations exploded with a powerful jolt, throwing people into the air. Myriads of droplets fell from the forest branches under the stone vault, pouring down on the crawling roots like a torrential rain.


    ¡°It¡¯s a tremor! Hold on!¡± a powerful shout echoed through the warriors. The hunters¡¯ hands shot to their weapons. Steel gleamed and plunged into the surface beneath their feet. Blades, daggers, nails: any means were fair game. There was no time to think. The massive trunk shuddered and groaned with a series of new jolts.


    What instilled terror in the inhabitants of Azur became a deadly trap for the hunters stuck on the decaying roots.


    Suri clutched the handle of her dagger with both hands, which had pierced the yielding soil. Unfortunately, a powerful push threw Imber aside. The rope at her waist tightened, pulling her down.


    Dry dust and wood chips rained down, clogging their noses and throats. Coughing threatened, sharp pain tearing through their lungs. But distraction meant accepting their fate.


    The tremor intensified. A massive root overhead snapped and crashed down, dragging everything in its path. The party narrowly escaped such a fate, and Suri pressed herself into the lichen, trying to become as inconspicuous as possible to the cruel fate.


    A rumble emanated from the center of the giant trunk, deep and distant. Its sturdy stone bark cracked in several places, breaking off and plummeting into the abyss. The tree supporting the aerial castle wavered. The thought of the destruction this caused in Azur was terrifying, but the hunters could only think about their lives.


    Cries of fear spread around. One by one, warriors fell, and only the safety rope separated them from death. Some were less fortunate, struck by large wooden debris and dragged into the abyss. Comrades didn¡¯t hesitate, cutting the rope and sending their fallen companions on their final journey.


    ¡°Spare me, heavens, spare me,¡± someone prayed to the only god they knew.


    The rumbling in the trunk¡¯s center ceased, and with it, the tremors stopped. It all happened so suddenly that the hunters didn¡¯t dare stand up for a long time. It was hard to say if they were waiting for more tremors or if their legs were trembling.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Imber asked. He approached carefully, his attentive eyes and skilled hands examining Suri¡¯s body from head to toe for injuries.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine,¡± Cassia giggled. Then she jumped to her feet and stared somewhere, occasionally hopping comically as if it could help her spot her target faster. Soon, a wave of relief crossed her face. It seemed Avalon was also safe. Noticing this, Imber stopped worrying about her.


    ¡°Suri,¡± Imber called. The blood mage wasn¡¯t injured but was acting very strangely. She stared wide-eyed at the gap that had formed in the outer bark during the earthquake. Her eyes were wide open.


    ¡°Cas, has her fear returned?¡± Imber asked grimly. ¡°Can you do something? This is the worst possible time.¡±


    Cassia pulled out an artifact from her inner pocket, looked into the blood mage¡¯s eyes, and said hesitantly, ¡°Her fear is still under control. This is something else.¡±


    Suri was deaf to everything happening around her. A vast world had unfolded before her eyes. A mirror-like watery expanse stretched to the horizon, and white curly wavelets ran across the malachite spaces. The measured sound of waves reached her ears.


    ¡°What is this? Water?¡± Suri whispered in awe, clutching Imber¡¯s hand. She didn¡¯t take her sky-blue eyes off the sparkling water surface illuminated by the bright sunlight.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the warrior followed her gaze. ¡°Such a view is visible from Azur¡¯s fortress wall on particularly clear days.¡±


    Suri shook his hand impatiently. ¡°And what else? Is there nothing but water? No other land, buildings, anything?¡±


    ¡°Maybe there was something once,¡± Imber replied uncertainly. He couldn¡¯t understand why this view impressed the blood mage so much. ¡°Can you stand?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Suri didn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Why is it so calm? Shouldn¡¯t there have been waves?¡±


    She pushed Imber¡¯s hand away and stared at the giant trunk. The tremor had left visible marks on it. The stone bark of the tree, like parched earth, bore deep cracks. And from their black crevices came a rotten stench.


    What could a pathetic bunch of people do to save Azur? The tree supporting the castle was rotting from the inside, and no one could reverse it. Soon it, and everyone it sheltered, would be swallowed by the ocean of the doomed.


    ¡°All those who can¡¯t continue the descent, choose: wait for the party¡¯s return or some survivors, or try to return to the castle on your own. The rest, prepare to move out,¡± conveyed one of the experienced hunters, relaying the captain¡¯s order. ¡°We¡¯re damned lucky to have survived the tremor at this height, and even luckier if it doesn¡¯t happen again before we descend,¡± he muttered through clenched teeth.


    Checking provisions and equipment, the squad of hunters resumed their descent. After what they had been through, the hunters moved faster. The entire group¡¯s anxiety pressured the trackers, pushing them to perform their duties at the edge of their capabilities.


    Even before descending into the Labyrinth, the first rank lost four members.


    The squad now had nineteen hunters.

 22. Meting with the Dead

    ¡°Move along!¡± a grumpy hunter shoved Cassia in the back, causing her to stumble forward and bump into Suri, who was walking ahead. ¡°I¡¯m not waiting for the next tremor with you. If you can¡¯t move faster, stay here and wait for our return.¡± He then overtook the hesitating squad members and moved forward without looking back.


    Neither the captain nor the senior members commented on the unauthorized change in formation, and the bully seemed pleased with his decision.


    ¡°Pick up the pace,¡± another hunter ahead said. In such moments, the vast difference between seasoned hunters and those who had only recently joined the first rank became apparent. These hunters had held high positions in their previous squads, and none of them wanted to end up among the stragglers.


    The Labyrinth¡¯s suppression finally manifested itself, drawing a clear line between the people. Talented hunters with a vast reserve of inner strength felt their undeniable superiority compared to others, who required significantly more time to adapt to the changes in their surroundings.


    Like most of the hunters relegated to the back of the squad, Cassia¡¯s steps grew heavy, and her breathing became labored. She rubbed her temples, as if something was squeezing her head. Imber handed her a half-empty water skin, most of which Cassia drank.


    ¡°Your body will soon get used to it,¡± Imber reassured his sister.


    Suri watched in surprise as not only the former servant but also several other squad members¡¯ conditions rapidly deteriorated. They all exhibited symptoms of severe headaches.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening to her?¡± Suri asked, unable to identify the source of the problem.


    ¡°If it hasn¡¯t affected you yet, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Imber handed Cassia a cloth to wipe the sweat from her face. ¡°This is normal. We¡¯re very close now.¡±


    ¡°Do you feel pain too?¡± There was no trace of suffering on Imber¡¯s face.


    The man smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to it. The deeper a hunter descends into the Labyrinth, the stronger its suppression becomes. Eventually, you stop feeling the minor fluctuations. But it seems blood mages are completely immune to it?¡±


    Suri glanced at Cassia¡¯s bloodless lips and the thin brows furrowed in pain. No, she didn¡¯t feel anything like that. Though she sincerely understood the suffering of the descent.


    ¡°We can¡¯t fall behind. Let¡¯s go,¡± urged the former captain of the third rank.


    Unlike the new members of the squad, Maxat and his men maintained a steady pace. Occasionally, the experienced hunters encouraged the newcomers. No one intended to wait for stragglers, but there were none. With difficulty, the squad managed to maintain some semblance of formation.


    Imber surveyed the area, making Suri wonder if he was expecting a sudden attack. But he quickly dispelled her fears.


    ¡°I know this path. Once we descend this root, we¡¯ll see a place to rest.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the captain will agree to waste time resting under these conditions?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Even though we risk encountering another tremor, the squad needs time to adapt to the environmental changes. Otherwise, there¡¯s a high risk of losing people due to haste.¡±


    After his words, even Cassia¡¯s steps became lighter.


    ¡°Battle readiness!¡± a sharp command rang out, raising the alarm. The hunters drew their blades and spread out as much as the terrain allowed. Everyone waited, and a tense silence hung in the air.


    The sense of danger was absent, making Suri even more uneasy. What could have alarmed the scouts?


    Imber methodically scanned the surroundings, hidden in a misty haze due to high humidity. His amber eyes squinted as if they had locked onto a target, and a blue spark ignited in his body.


    ¡°What do you see?¡± Suri immediately asked.


    ¡°The dead,¡± Imber replied, his gaze gliding further.


    ¡°Are they the ones who fell earlier?¡±


    ¡°No. They¡¯re not from the first rank,¡± his voice was tense. ¡°I found nothing unusual. The scouts aren¡¯t signaling danger either.¡±


    ¡°All is calm,¡± the scouts confirmed Imber¡¯s words, and a sigh of relief seemed to sweep through the troop. They sheathed their blades and awaited further orders.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the captain appeared, a rare visitor to this part of the squad. Maxat walked leisurely, as if taking a stroll in the garden. His appearance was impeccable, and nothing in his behavior suggested the difficulties of the descent, unlike Suri and her companions.


    ¡°I worried for nothing,¡± he murmured, lazily parting with the words. ¡°I was about to commend you. But it seems you¡¯re handling the descent better than I could have dreamed.¡± His thin lips stretched into a smile, and his cold eyes fixed on Suri. ¡°But what am I saying? We will take a break. And since we have guests, my sister blood mage should meet them.¡± He stepped back, extending his hand in an inviting gesture.


    Suri glanced at Imber and, with his consent, moved forward to a small plateau made of intertwined root systems.


    The excellent rest spot was already occupied.


    In the center of the plateau lay hunters, their lifeless eyes staring upward, and their gnarled fingers reaching for Azur, mouths agape in silent screams. Six bodies, so perfectly synchronized in death, they looked like an eerie installation. There was no blood or visible injuries, as if these people had released a death wail and their souls had left their bodies in an instant.


    ¡°You often notice things others can¡¯t. Show your skills this time,¡± Maxat nudged her into the suffocating stench. ¡°Otherwise, who knows how we might fare if we encounter the same peril on our path. Better prepare yourselves,¡± the mage coaxed.


    The squad settled for a rest. Many chose not to step onto the plateau, opting to stay on the creaking, unstable roots. Hunters faced death regularly, but everyone worried they would be next.


    ¡°This is the second rank,¡± Imber¡¯s voice broke in. ¡°This was my man before he joined the aera Ide`s squad.¡± Imber didn¡¯t seem surprised by such an outcome for one of his men. In most cases, all hunters ended up the same way. Striking his chest with his fist, he whispered, ¡°Brave souls, we¡¯ll meet again in the Labyrinth someday.¡±


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    ¡°Ha,¡± Maxat laughed. ¡°Of course! How could I not think of that immediately? She would leave it like this, though it¡¯s not quite her style. Do you have anything to add?¡± His gaze immediately shifted to the girl.


    Suri couldn¡¯t believe these people were dead. It seemed as though they might scream at any moment and reveal the cause of their terror. Their eyes held something insane.


    Imber intervened in time. ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess here. Suppression. And the blood mage knows it well,¡± he stated coldly. ¡°Aera Ide was in a hurry if she finished everything with a single blow.¡± He pointed to a red mark on the temple of one of the hunters.


    Suri recoiled. The sweet scent was suffocating her. As soon as she closed her eyes, the pale, frozen faces appeared in her mind. She turned away and stepped aside, trying to rid herself of the visions that had taken over her consciousness.


    Maxat¡¯s laughter rang out. ¡°I confess, I just wanted to joke. There¡¯s no need to be so tense. We¡¯ll be leaving soon, so don¡¯t waste time and rest well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be sad if someone in the squad suffers from the suppression. My hands aren¡¯t as skilled as Ide¡¯s.¡±


    Imber approached Suri from behind. She felt his gaze on her but didn¡¯t turn around.


    ¡°I know he wanted to scare me. Give me a minute. It¡¯s nothing serious, I need to rest a bit.¡±


    Suri heard the warrior leave her, but she still felt someone¡¯s greedy, sticky gaze. Her back grew damp, and she broke out in a cold sweat. Unable to bear it any longer, she turned around to find a pair of watery eyes watching her. The dead hunter stared at her, his tongue lolling out of his wide-open mouth.


    Members of the first rank were conversing among themselves. Maxat was giving orders, and the sound of sharpening weapons and the clatter of dropped equipment filled the air. Other people were so close, only a dozen meters away. But in Suri¡¯s eyes, an impenetrable barrier had grown between her and the living in the form of the corpse. The gurgling, bubbling wheezes captured her attention.


    The hunter¡¯s twisted body jerked, and Suri staggered back, falling onto the ground. The realization of her terror hit her like an avalanche.


    ¡°Dead men can¡¯t move. And he¡¯s dead! Dead!¡± her mind screamed as the corpse extended a hand toward her at an unnatural angle. A hacking sound erupted from his mouth.


    The bracelet on her wrist burned. A malicious force weighed down on Suri¡¯s body, commanding her to submit to another¡¯s will. She watched helplessly as the corpse reached for her ankle. His movements were smooth and slow. Yet even so, Suri couldn¡¯t avoid getting caught. The corpse gurgled. Its master rejoiced in its success.


    The familiar sour scent teased her nose. The girl`s head throbbed with pain. She had never encountered such a powerful ability before. The foreign suppression bound her body, preventing her from accessing her runes for self-defense.


    Meanwhile, the corpse pinned her to the ground and aimed a dagger at her chest. Blood drained from Suri¡¯s face, and her eyes widened in fear. Another moment, and the blade would pierce her heart.


    A mirage of a man in black, directing a blunt training blade at her with precise movement, flashed in Suri¡¯s mind. At that moment, a painfully familiar rune ignited in her consciousness.


    ¡°Shield,¡± slipped from her lips. It wasn¡¯t easy to block a habit instilled by that person.


    The true speech obeyed. An icy wave of air slammed into the pliant body of the dead hunter. The sound of breaking bones and crushed flesh echoed, and the mangled corpse was thrown several meters away. The high-quality weapon in his hands snapped against the full force of the barrier. For the first time, Suri felt the power of her ¡°Shield,¡± which the person from her memories had shattered with inhuman ease.


    The dead hunter had no further chance to attack. A sharp blade landed on his pale, stiff neck, severing his disfigured head from his body. Maxat flicked the blade clean and silently stared at Suri. The previous joviality vanished from his face. The former lazy indifference was gone, replaced by intense focus. His gaze made the hairs on Suri¡¯s neck stand on end.


    ¡°What have you done?¡± Maxat ground out each word through clenched teeth. Who knew how he would have acted next if they hadn¡¯t intervened.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Cassia shouted, dropping to her knees beside her.


    ¡°No,¡± Suri managed to say. The unpleasant sour aroma disappeared the moment Maxat arrived. The danger to her life was gone, at least from the dead marionette.


    Only now did the rest of the hunters arrive. Tilek and two others joined Maxat, and after a brief conversation, they bent over the remaining bodies, examining their condition. The other hunters spread out and secured the perimeter, watching the surroundings. The entrance to the Labyrinth was close, and it would be foolish to discount the creatures within.


    ¡°Who in the squad could possess such power? And why target me? Who wants to harm me?¡± Suri bit her lip, looking around at the people. In the moment of danger, many had turned to their abilities, depriving her of the chance to identify the culprit.


    While she watched the hunters, Maxat watched her. His light eyes narrowed. He hadn¡¯t expected her to survive the attack.


    ¡°It was residual suppression from the Labyrinth. The blood mage was unlucky,¡± Tilek observed, dusting off his hands. ¡°Good thing you were nearby.¡±


    Maxat lingered on the corpses. ¡°So it¡¯s the Labyrinth¡¯s influence. Nothing more?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve seen this before,¡± Tilek replied, raising an eyebrow, and walked back to the camp. He seemed entirely unconcerned by what had happened.


    Something in the blood mage¡¯s words bothered Suri. ¡°Back then, Maxat was among the other hunters. How did he get to me faster than anyone else?¡±


    Maxat smirked as if he could hear her thoughts. ¡°Since we resolved the incident, everything else is over. Let¡¯s move out,¡± he ordered. With a sharp motion, the blood mage sheathed his blade and returned to the path. ¡°Move it!¡± his voice rang out.


    ¡°Brother, have you ever seen anything like this?¡± Cassia asked, helping Suri to her feet.


    ¡°Yes and no,¡± Imber replied. ¡°Ide killed the hunters. What happened afterward remains a mystery to me. And since the blood mages agree it¡¯s the Labyrinth¡¯s suppression, I have no other opinion.¡±


    To Suri¡¯s surprise, she quickly regained her composure. She squeezed her warm bracelet, her gaze following the captain¡¯s back.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost certain I know what his first ability is. But what about the others?¡± The thought spun in her mind. His body emitted an inner light, and five blue sparks were the source of his power. ¡°And now he knows about the ¡®Shield.¡¯¡±


    The recent events hastened the squad¡¯s preparations. The hunters barely had time to catch their breath after a full day of exhausting descent, and now they continued their journey.


    Soon, the root path ended, and the squad reached the base of an enormous tree. Its massive, dried roots upheaved the yellow rocky soil, covered in rotting fallen lichen and old wood chips. The roaring sound of a powerful water flow reached their ears.


    ¡°Ide decided to take a risk, setting off into the Labyrinth with an incomplete squad,¡± Maxat sneered, looking around. ¡°Fools never learn.¡±


    Suri climbed higher, and the roots blocking her view parted. Huge roots, covered in blue lichen, hung over a colossal chasm from which a chilling, otherworldly wind blew. The sound of a waterfall echoed from this earthly maw, but it seemed even the ocean couldn¡¯t quench its thirst.


    ¡°So this is the Labyrinth?¡± Suri asked. Imber`s expression froze, as if this sight caused him pain.


    ¡°Yes. The descent is behind us,¡± his response was somewhat sad. But his next words carried the confidence of a seasoned hunter. ¡°Suppressing during the hunters¡¯ trial is nothing compared to what we¡¯ll face in the Labyrinth. Cass, are you sure you can handle it?¡±


    ¡°If you expect me to back down, you don¡¯t know me at all,¡± Cassia growled, wiping the sweat from her brow.


    ¡°You must understand that if you lose control, no one will be able to save you,¡± he warned again.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll end up like those hunters?¡± Cassia shuddered. She still believed her brother was trying to scare her off.


    ¡°Captain¡­ Imber is right, Cass,¡± Avalon joined the conversation. The squad was finishing their final preparations before the descent, and his place was at the front.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m struggling, but I¡¯m in my right mind. And I certainly can¡¯t harm any of you. At least because you¡¯re all stronger than me. As for the rest of the squad, I don¡¯t really care,¡± Cassia joked, turning away to end the argument.


    Suri nodded to Imber and Avalon, understanding their concern for the agile girl. But she couldn¡¯t offer any words of support. Her gaze kept returning to the black hole. Her heart pounded with anxiety at the sight.


    She was returning to where it all began. And there, in the cold, soulless maw of the earth, her past lay hidden.

 23. First Step

    The World Tree, surrounded by boundless waters on all sides, sprouted from a patch of barren yellow land. Azur rested at the top of this tree, serene in its ambition to rise above everything, oblivious to the gigantic tree that, like a parent, invisibly supported its child.


    Did any of Azur¡¯s residents, apart from the hunters, realize how insignificantly small their world was within the fortress walls? The young sprouts had firmly bound the fate of the tree to its insignificant inhabitants. Thanks to the ignorance of these small creatures, the great entity earned its name - The Heart.


    As tidal waters wear away stone, so too would the arboreal deity eventually bow its head. The scaly stone bark crumbled, revealing a decaying core. The hunters¡¯ catch, which nourished the tree¡¯s strength, was no more than a drop in the ocean compared to the torrential river of life force leaving it.


    ¡°Shug wasn¡¯t lying. There¡¯s far less time left than the Magister believed,¡± Suri thought, following Imber through the thicket of roots and fallen branches.


    It took a long time for the first rank to reach the foot of the abyss. The heavy, moist air pressed on the hunters¡¯ chests, casting a melancholic and grim mood.


    ¡°Want to bet on whether we¡¯ll get lucky or not?¡± A warrior with a cloth band around his head elbowed his neighbor, his thick brows furrowed intensely. ¡°What do you say? Or how about this: who will we meet first, a creature or one of the second rank?¡±


    ¡°How do you plan to tell them apart?¡± his comrade grunted back, keeping the conversation light.


    The nearby warriors silently cast mocking glances at the brave ones, mentally placing bets on the risky endeavor. Anxiety loosened the tongues of fools.


    Maxat laughed loudly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind betting on that either. Tilek, brother, what do you say?¡± He raised his hand over the shoulder of a young man but missed.


    Tilek stepped back and pulled a travel crystal from his belt. As the bright light source dimmed in his fist, he tossed the crystal to the disappointed captain.


    ¡°I almost forgot.¡± Maxat nodded to his partner and headed toward the newcomers.


    ¡°Take it. You¡¯ll need it,¡± Suri heard his calm voice from under the cloak. After a moment¡¯s thought, Maxat added, ¡°A surveillance crystal. In case you get lost. No guarantees it¡¯ll save you, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡± Suri had seen a similar crystal on Cassia¡¯s neck during the hunters¡¯ trial. Now she knew who its creator was.


    ¡°Captain,¡± the tracker waved a hand toward Maxat, ¡°The path is clear.¡±


    The hunters¡¯ smiles faded, and everyone present turned their expectant gazes to the captain.


    Maxat nodded briefly, acknowledging the information, then turned to the squad and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what abilities you have. From now on, my order is the meaning of your life.¡± His sharp gaze slid over the squad, scrutinizing each hunter¡¯s face. ¡°Whatever it takes, we must reach the bottom. And may the Labyrinth have mercy on us! Move out!¡±


    Disjointed yet determined shouts of agreement echoed, and the squad moved down the narrow path descending into the depths of the dungeon.


    The temperature dropped sharply. The lush blue lichen covering the path underfoot gave way to yellow soil. Here and there, thick gnarled roots jutted out, blocking the hunters¡¯ way. Throughout their journey, they were accompanied by the roar of falling water crashing against the rocks below. Fine mist sprayed their faces, and dampness relentlessly seeped under their cloaks.


    Suri mentally invoked the true speech, awakening the runes on her armor. A pleasant warmth spread across her chest and back, driving away the chill.


    The hunters plunged into darkness, following the raging water flow. Soon, they entered a vast cave. An extraordinary sight unfolded before them, as if they had passed through a portal into another world. Sharp stone arches overhead were studded with a scattering of brilliant yellow crystals that illuminated the mirror-like surface of the underground lake. Despite the huge waterfall cascading into the lake, the water level never rose. The narrow shore was lined with metal, through which a passage yawned, easily wide enough for heavy machinery to pass through.


    The matte metallic walls of the structure shimmered mysteriously. Golden light sources glimmered in the deep dents and ugly scratches. Even the wildest imagination couldn¡¯t guess what could have left such marks on the toughest alloy.


    This object simply couldn¡¯t belong to the world of Azur, but its appearance was familiar to Suri. As were the almost erased symbols on the wall.


    ¡°L¡­ ¡­ A¡­ B¡­ Y¡­ R¡­ ¡­ In¡­ T¡­ H¡­,¡± Suri read aloud.


    The damage to the metal structure made it impossible to fully restore the inscription, with only a few symbols of the information board remaining.


    ¡°Lab for Advanced Biotechnology Yield Research and Integrated Techniques Hub.¡± In Suri¡¯s mind, the phrase became complete. She pressed her hand to her trembling lips, and her mind went completely blank.


    Imber called out to Suri, but she stared at the symbols above the passage, unresponsive. ¡°Suri!¡± He shook her shoulders, breaking her trance. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I know this place¡­ I¡¯ve been here before¡­¡± she answered, not taking her eyes off the words.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    ¡°Do you remember? Remember how he pulled you out?¡± Imber continued asking questions, but Suri remained in a trance.


    She shook her head. ¡°No, earlier¡­ What did you say?¡± Imber¡¯s question seemed strange. But she was interrupted by a sharp, throbbing pain in her temples. Foreign thoughts flooded her mind.


    [Did the creature remember the true purpose of this place?] asked the velvety voice. A foreign entity touched the girl¡¯s thoughts, seeking an answer to its question. Shug¡¯s invasion into Suri¡¯s mind was too sudden, depriving her of the chance to carefully hide her thoughts.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Imber touched the blood mage¡¯s shoulder. Suri flinched but did not react. She only clenched her teeth harder, trying to contain the foreign power bursting from her body.


    The Thorn spread across her arm, sprouting flexible branches. Its smooth surface pulsed with energy. Like a beast awakened from a long slumber in search of food, the Thorn demanded attention.


    The blood mages felt the foreign power. A pair of eyes unmistakably picked out Suri among the other hunters.


    ¡°I warned you. No one does anything without my order,¡± Maxat¡¯s cold, insidious voice rang out. ¡°Or does someone think they deserve special treatment?¡±


    The Thorn was out of control. Its silver branches wrapped around Suri¡¯s palm, extending into a long, thin blade. The weapon appeared before the first rank.


    Maxat quickly turned to Tilek, but the man noticed nothing around him, completely mesmerized by the sight of the silver blade. A strong pressure emanated from its owner, and the hunters felt as if they were once again undergoing the trial in the depths of Azur. The pressure intensified. Those closest suffered the most. Each subsequent breath became increasingly difficult. Cassia¡¯s hands were soaked, and soon the girl¡¯s knees hit the ground.


    The Thorn did not heed any pleas. After a long period of calm, its awakening brought a storm. It was hungry. And now it was surrounded by the sweetest fruits.


    [You won¡¯t hurt any of them! No one!] Suri clutched the Thorn, desperately trying to keep the entity under control. But unlike true speech, the creature¡¯s will was much stronger.


    [Whom does the creature seek to protect?] the velvety voice inquired, its tone even, as if discussing something trivial and not a matter of life and death.


    [You won¡¯t hurt anyone!] Suri repeated. Her brows furrowed. [If you don¡¯t want me to turn around and go back to Azur, you¡¯ll obey me.]


    [Gulyp-gulyp], Shug laughed. [The creature dares threaten disobedience?] The mood of the entity in the bracelet shifted abruptly. [Shug is hungry and cannot descend to the lower levels. And if Shug cannot, then the creature certainly cannot.] The deep voice sounded almost offended, not hiding its displeasure.


    Someone grabbed Suri by the shoulders and shook her hard, breaking the mental argument with Shug. When she came to her senses, she found Imber looking at her worriedly. All the other hunters surrounded her, their weapons aimed at her. Suri looked at their tense, pale faces in surprise, noticing traces of blood under some of their noses or on their ears.


    [Shug demands what is due to him,] came the final word, ending the dispute. The thin blade on Suri¡¯s arm shrank until a delicate bracelet of twisted white branches hung from her wrist.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Imber asked, loosening his grip. He did not step away, partially shielding her from the others.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Suri said quietly. ¡°There¡¯s no threat¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell that to your little servant,¡± Maxat interrupted, pointing aside.


    Cassia lay on the ground, showing no signs of movement. Avalon supported her head, gently wiping the blood from under her ears.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine,¡± Imber answered before the question was asked. ¡°Reaction to suppressing a blood mage.¡±


    ¡°Keep your power in check, or I¡¯ll solve your control problem before the beasts find us,¡± Maxat warned coldly. ¡°There will be no rest. Move out.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she pass the trial? What¡¯s a wild blood mage doing among us? Why did the captain spare her?¡± Suri caught snippets of the hunters¡¯ conversations, all tinged with fear and discontent.


    Avalon helped Cassia to her feet, but she quickly pulled away from him. She was the only one in the squad who had ended up on the ground, wounding her pride deeply. Biting her lip in frustration, doubt crept into her eyes.


    ¡°Changed your mind? Then go back to Azur. There,¡± Imber pointed to the entrance, ¡°it will be much worse.¡±


    Girl`s slender fingers gripping the handle of her dagger. Doubt quickly dissolved into a determined glint in her eyes. She would no longer let those close to her out of her sight.


    Imber nodded, his thoughts occupied with the state of the blood mage. Why did her suppression grow stronger the closer they got to the Labyrinth? If he and Cassia noticed, it certainly wasn¡¯t a secret to the other blood mages either.


    One of the scouts slipped to the entrance, carefully measuring each step. He paused for a moment, listening, then gave a signal to his companions. The other scouts, including Avalon, joined him. After exchanging a few words, the scouts split up, each one entering the shadowy passage in turn. Instead of the usual travel crystals, each scout had a creation of Tilek on their belts, allowing the rest of the squad to monitor their movements from a distance.


    Moments turned into minutes, and soon a distant dim light flickered several times.


    ¡°The path is clear,¡± shouted Maxat, and he was the first to plunge into the darkness. A bright light flared on his belt, dispelling the unknown. ¡°Maintain silence,¡± he signaled with hunter¡¯s hand signs. His sharp silver eyes followed the distant dim lights ahead, only occasionally glancing to gauge Tilek¡¯s reaction. The second first rank`s blood mage was relaxed; the scouts had not encountered any danger.


    Like the others, Suri entered the passage. Reaching the Labyrinth was difficult, but it took only one step to enter. The place that had led countless hunters to their deaths seemed peacefully calm.


    A spacious tunnel stretched ahead. The echo of the hunters¡¯ light steps traveled far, the only sound disturbing the eerie silence. Metal parts of the once intact structure captured the light from travel crystals. Most of the passages had collapsed; others were blocked by massive twisted roots. Clearing a new path would take significant time and effort. Yet the scouts confidently led the squad forward, finding a way even through the most hopeless obstructions.


    A dim light far ahead flickered, joined by another, until all the lights flickered in a similar rhythm. Maxat stopped at the first signal; the others didn¡¯t need an order. All drew their weapons and took battle stances.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a creature,¡± Tilek remarked, sheathing his blade. Without the captain¡¯s command, the other hunters dared not relax.


    Echoes of quick steps sounded, and a scout¡¯s figure leaped into the light from the darkness. He approached Maxat and reported in a barely audible voice, ¡°The main road is blocked. The map is silent.¡±


    Maxat frowned as he looked at the crumpled scroll the scout handed him. His brows knitted together. He pointed to a spot, but the scout shook his head in dismay. That path was also inaccessible.


    ¡°The second rank managed to pass somehow?¡± Maxat hissed. ¡°Find a detour.¡±


    The scout nodded and left, but even after a long time, they found nothing.


    Would they have to clear a new path? It would not only take a lot of time, but the noise would attract unwanted attention.


    The first rank had encountered obstacles before, but at least the main tunnel had never been blocked.


    It was a bad omen.

 24. Run

    The collapse had blocked the fortified main tunnel, burying the path ahead under a mix of reddish dirt, rocks, and sharp metal debris. Gripping the map, Maxat made a sweeping gesture, dispatching part of the squad¡¯s main forces to the scouts. The warriors dispersed, their waist-mounted travel crystals illuminating the area.


    The captain¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in frustration; the map showed no alternative route. Clearing the path would take the rest of the day, and the noise would attract life-threatening attention. Was there really no other option?


    Maxat called the senior scout over. ¡°Find another way,¡± he demanded in a whisper. The hunter hesitated in silence, and Maxat¡¯s cold eyes flashed with annoyance. No response followed. The scout wasn¡¯t ready to voice the only option he deemed acceptable.


    Rubbing his eyelids, Maxat whispered, ¡°How long ago did this collapse happen? If you¡¯re worth anything.¡±


    The scout pursed his lips and replied humbly, ¡°At least a few days.¡±


    ¡°Days, you say? Then where is the second rank? Has Ide become so capable?¡± Maxat hissed. The second rank had entered the Labyrinth not long before, and if there was no other way, why hadn¡¯t they encountered them yet?


    The scout nodded and quickly left, knowing he and his comrades had much work to do. The warriors grimaced disdainfully; never before had all the trackers of a squad returned alive to Azur, and judging by their looks, there were reasons for that.


    ¡°Escort them,¡± Maxat ordered, his eyes never leaving the map. He knew it by heart yet still held onto it, mentally wandering through the drawn paths. He didn¡¯t see four of his men nod and follow part of the scouts back along the route they had already traveled. He didn¡¯t even think to check the execution of his words. Tilek, however, slowly followed the detached squad. The captain¡¯s order seemed meaningless to him; he acted simply because he wanted to.


    Cassia sat wearily on the ground, shivering from the cold. She hoped to soon get used to the suppression, but her headache only worsened. Dark circles formed under her eyes. Tugging Imber¡¯s cloak, she whispered, ¡°How can he see anything in this darkness?¡±


    She pointed to the young warrior with a scar on his face, who deftly probed the crooked walls.


    Imber briefly squeezed his sister¡¯s shoulder and whispered back, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you about his abilities?¡±


    ¡°Do hunters share such information with outsiders willingly?¡± Cassia wondered.


    ¡°He should have told you,¡± Imber smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cassia¡¯s voice came out louder than she expected, and a red blush blossomed on her cheeks.


    Imber shrugged. He could no longer afford to tease his sister or leave her unanswered, not when the blood mage¡¯s blue eyes burned with undeniable curiosity. ¡°If there¡¯s something there, he will find it.¡±


    Avalon had never been a tracker. But his unique skills and agility set the young warrior apart, allowing him to join the first rank. Avalon¡¯s ability made him an excellent marksman.


    Time passed. The light from the travel crystals of the departed squad members faded into the distance. Suri increasingly glanced at the map in Maxat¡¯s hands, when Imber silently handed her a white piece of parchment with an exact diagram of the dungeon known to the third rank.


    The map was significantly smaller than the one stuck in captain¡¯s hands. The third rank couldn¡¯t compare to the achievements in exploring the Labyrinth made by the strongest squad in Azur. Still, it was much more than Suri had dreamed of seeing. A thick black circle marked the entrance. The main tunnel led down, splitting into many smaller branches. Some paths were crossed out, others were not. Some ended in dead ends, while others remained unfinished.


    ¡°Are we somewhere around here?¡± Suri pointed with her thin finger to a spot on the map. ¡°Where did you find me?¡± Her voice broke. She didn¡¯t take her eyes off the map, fearing she might miss the moment of revelation.


    And finally, she saw it: the underground cave not far from them. A narrow side passage connected the cave to the main tunnel. According to this map, there were no other entrances. However, the map had too many blank spaces.


    ¡°If I was so close to the entrance, why didn¡¯t anyone find me earlier?¡± Suri thought to herself but voiced something else. ¡°You know I must see this cave with my own eyes. There¡¯s nothing more important to me.¡±


    Imber pulled his hand away from the map as if scalded. He knew well the blood mage¡¯s intentions but didn¡¯t want her to see her birthplace. Wanderers who recovered more memories than necessary never ended well. His reluctance was so strong that, for the first time in his life, he wished to break his word.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ¡°Imber,¡± the girl lifted her blue eyes full of pleading. ¡°There is no other way for me. I need to know.¡±


    Her gaze was too heavy, and the warrior lowered his eyes. A deep furrow formed between his brows, a testament to the conflicting emotions tearing him apart. Finally, he parted his firm lips and exhaled heavily, conceding defeat. ¡°First, we need to bypass the collapse. Then we¡¯ll separate from the first rank. And don¡¯t think the captain will let us go easily. Pray the blood mages don¡¯t decide to expend all their efforts on us.¡± Imber had ventured into this accursed place to give his savior a chance at survival. Without her gift to him, he would have lost not only his hunter¡¯s ability but his life as well.


    ¡°We need to let Avalon know,¡± Cassia said, breathing heavily. She wasn¡¯t surprised by Suri¡¯s determination. After all, everything Suri did was to reach her tomb.


    Imber shook his head. ¡°No. You will stay with him and the first rank.¡± He raised his hand, cutting off his younger sister¡¯s resistance before it started. ¡°Don¡¯t argue. It¡¯s easier for two to leave the squad and move unnoticed through the Labyrinth. And I am sure we can catch up with the squad when they stop for a break. If we run into a den, two or four of our blades won¡¯t make any difference.¡±


    Their discussion was interrupted as Tilek returned with the rest of the squad members. The steps of the second blood mage of the first rank were as light as usual. He didn¡¯t walk but seemed to glide over the ground.


    ¡°Ide¡¯s path looks even worse than the main road. It seems to be the aftermath of the last tremor,¡± Tilek said quietly. One of the warriors cursed disheartenedly and kicked the ground. Each was lost in thoughts of whether it would be better to return to Azur before the suppression took over and let other ranks deal with the collapse first. No one mentioned the hunter squads that had descended earlier.


    A warrior overseeing Avalon¡¯s work ran to Maxat. ¡°That kid found something. It will be much easier to open the passage than dig out the main tunnel,¡± he said excitedly.


    Maxat grimaced. He no longer hoped for good news, and seeing the scout¡¯s passivity didn¡¯t rush to get his hopes up. ¡°What did you find?¡± the captain finally asked.


    ¡°A beast tunnel,¡± Avalon replied, focusing on the tracks on the ground. ¡°It seems there¡¯s a den nearby.¡±


    ¡°Do you see any recent beast tracks?¡±


    Avalon shook his head. ¡°The tracks are old.¡±


    Maxat signaled, and another scout joined Avalon. ¡°I found nothing, but the tunnel hasn¡¯t been used for a long time,¡± the scout reported.


    ¡°The tunnel is old, but the beasts could have dug a new path to their den. It¡¯s dangerous to use it,¡± Avalon stated firmly. ¡°We can still clear the main tunnel.¡±


    Tilek showed his impatience, his excited eyes glistening from under his cloak. ¡°Open this path,¡± his raspy voice brooked no argument. A chill emanated from him, and Avalon¡¯s chest tightened in a vice. Maxat stepped back from Tilek.


    Avalon blocked the path to the blood mage but couldn¡¯t hold out much longer.


    ¡°We cannot go this way. My previous squad took a different route, but I believe we encountered a group of beasts from this very den. These were too large to be ordinary workers, and the third rank was wiped out.¡±


    Maxat laughed. ¡°What has the third rank ever seen? Do you think the first rank is just as pathetic?¡±


    Tilek had no intention of joining the discussion. With a single motion, he snatched a heavy hammer from a warrior¡¯s back and brought it down on Avalon as if it weighed nothing. The young warrior dodged, and the weapon shattered the seemingly sturdy wall like an eggshell.


    ¡°Be ready. The former third rank has kindly informed us of some upcoming entertainment,¡± Maxat sneered. Meanwhile, the hunters swiftly cleared the narrow burrow, which was tall enough for an adult man to walk through without worrying about hitting his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see any creature tracks,¡± a warrior grumbled, illuminating the ground and walls of the new passage with a yellow crystal. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, captain. If the den was really nearby, all traces have long gone cold. Would creatures stay in one place that long? Why did this kid make such a fuss over some minor detail?¡± Despite his arrogant attitude, the warrior didn¡¯t raise his voice. His keen eyes scanned the darkness, and his hand rested near the hilt of his weapon.


    The warrior was the first to squeeze through the passage. His equipment snagged on the protruding rocks, but he moved forward confidently. Over time, some roots in the passage had grown together, blocking the way, and the warrior deftly wielded a sharp dagger to clear the obstacles. The more barriers he encountered, the calmer he felt.


    After breaking through particularly tightly entwined roots, the warrior lost his balance and tumbled forward. There was a ringing sound, and the yellow light went out.


    ¡°All clear,¡± the warrior quickly whispered to reassure his comrades. ¡°There¡¯s another tunnel here.¡±


    One by one, the hunters spilled out of the passage into a spacious tunnel. It wasn¡¯t marked on their map, but their squad could bypass the collapse and attempt to rejoin the main tunnel.


    This path could also bring Suri closer to her desired underground cave. Her heart pounded wildly. At any moment, she was ready to dash off, forgetting all caution.


    ¡°Captain,¡± Suri heard a hunter¡¯s excited voice drawing Maxat¡¯s attention. ¡°There are tracks here. Lots of them. Still fresh.¡±


    Another hunter reported a find: ¡°I found several like these to the north.¡± He showed a well-recognizable hunter¡¯s blade, stained with dried goo.


    One by one, the warriors began finding traces of another squad¡¯s presence in this place¡ªblood, broken weapons, abandoned equipment torn to pieces. The tracks led further. Judging by the direction, a squad was moving deeper into the Labyrinth, fleeing from danger.


    [A creature must flee,] a velvety voice echoed in Suri¡¯s mind. Power surged from the bracelet, signaling Shug¡¯s awakening.


    At that moment, foreign sounds emerged in the darkness of the passage. At first, it was a faint noise, like distant running water, but with each heartbeat, it grew stronger, turning into a chorus. Clicks and clatters were mixed with rustling. Something was rapidly approaching.


    [Run.]

 25. The Dead Pit Zone

    The hunters drew their weapons and assumed battle formation. The tunnel¡¯s width allowed three people to move freely without colliding, yet they spread out to leave extra room for evasive maneuvers.


    Holding their weapons at the ready, the warriors retreated in unison, luring their enemy into the light of crystals scattered on the ground. The Labyrinth¡¯s inhabitants were used to hiding in the dark, and if they could be drawn into the light, the humans would gain the advantage.


    In the tunnel¡¯s darkness, a chattering sound began. Deep, guttural noises alternated with tongue clicks and clattering. Sweat dripped from the focused faces of the warriors as they gripped their weapons tighter. The worker needles did not move in groups, indicating that the first rank had encountered a patrol of combat individuals.


    A few more cautious steps backward, and a pale silhouette emerged from the darkness. The creature stood on its hind legs, its gaunt form towering up to the stone ceiling of the tunnel. Its bony front limbs twitched, creaking with long, stiletto-like claws. A mouth gaped on its eyeless face, and a narrow, long tongue slithered out between rows of sharp, thin teeth. Behind the creature, its kin waited, emitting wretched, guttural sounds. They were significantly smaller than the group leader, their slippery brown bodies pressed to the ground in dark corners.


    Maxat raised his hand in a swift gesture, and along with the warriors in the front row, crouched. The air was sliced by whistling sounds as a rain of arrows fell upon the enemy. Metal arrowheads pierced the brown hides but left no scratch on the white creature. The enormous needle didn¡¯t even bother to dodge. The arrows bounced off its sturdy, shiny hide, falling to the ground.


    A particularly loud whistle pierced the air; an arrow struck the pale creature¡¯s face with lightning speed. It recoiled, retracting its tongue. A series of clicks emerged from its closed throat, turning into a growl. The creature tensed its powerful hind legs and, pushing off, charged at the hunters. Its foul-smelling body crashed into the soft human forms, breaking their formation. The warrior unfortunate enough to face the creature head-on didn¡¯t even have time to scream before dying. The creature¡¯s onslaught crushed bones, twisted gear, and shattered weapons. Elite equipment was no better than paper in a direct confrontation with this elite monster.


    ¡°Fall back,¡± Maxat shouted. ¡°Aim for its legs. Immobilize this beast.¡±


    The white monstrosity advanced, leaving a bloody trail. The smaller brown creature following the leader chattered excitedly, jumping onto the warm remains and sinking its thin teeth into them with delight. The other creatures followed its example. They had no interest in living, breathing flesh. Scratching and biting, the small creatures shrieked at each other, unwilling to share the prey.


    Meanwhile, the needle leader took down another warrior, its razor-sharp claws now dark with blood.


    But the hunters¡¯ efforts were not in vain. Their attacks repeatedly landed on the enormous beast¡¯s lower limbs, piercing its skin and scratching its bones.


    ¡°What¡¯s ahead? Where is it leading us?¡± growled Maxat. The narrow tunnel was not the best place for a confrontation, and unlike the creatures, the hunters had no room to showcase all their abilities.


    The scouts¡¯ response confirmed the blood mage¡¯s worst fears. ¡°Captain, we need to break through. We¡¯re in the dead pit zone.¡±


    Gritting his teeth, Maxat stepped aside, letting two heavily armed warriors pass forward. Simply slowing the creatures wasn¡¯t enough. No matter how many hunters had to be sacrificed to destroy the white beast, Maxat couldn¡¯t allow the squad to retreat further.


    One of the warriors leaped at the creature and swung his hammer. His partner followed closely, aiming a two-handed sword at its lower limbs. The creature dodged the hammer but failed to block the blade. Its hind leg buckled, the bone bending at an unnatural angle. The creature let out a piercing chatter, slashing wildly with its claws. Fortunately, the warriors rolled apart in unison.


    A few more strikes like that, and the white beast would lose its mobility, making it easier to hunt. And without their leader, the other creatures posed little threat to the first rank.


    The warrior with the two-handed sword sprang to his feet and swung for another strike, but his partner stumbled clumsily to the side. His left leg disappeared beneath the ground. Amidst the screeches of the creatures and the labored breathing of the men, it was difficult to discern anything else. Yet another sound joined the cacophony¡ªa cracking, popping noise.


    The hunters had no chance to help, not even to warn their comrade of the danger, as the warrior and his hammer fell through the ground. His desperate scream echoed from the gaping hole.


    ¡°Watch your step. We¡¯re right above their nest,¡± commanded Maxat, his eyes burning with rage. Even in his worst scenarios, he hadn¡¯t expected the first rank¡ªthe most experienced and capable among Azur¡¯s ranks¡ªto fall into such a trap so clumsily.


    The massive white beast stopped at the edge of the opening, its long tongue stretching out, savoring the desperate human scream.


    Finally, the hunters had a chance to break the distance between themselves and the creatures and regroup. The ground beneath their feet cracked. No one dared to step twice in the same place.


    ¡°Over here,¡± a voice called from above, and a rope end dropped from somewhere overhead. A stranger leaned out from a crooked opening that gaped like a hatch in the tunnel¡¯s ceiling, energetically waving his hand to attract attention. ¡°Hurry up! The other creatures aren¡¯t far,¡± he added irritably, throwing down more ropes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a pocket here, captain. Should we push through or retreat?¡± A hunter tugged on a rope to test its strength and stood still, waiting for the senior¡¯s decision.


    The stranger smirked. ¡°There¡¯s enough room for everyone! At least for the first ones.¡±


    ¡°Hold off the creatures,¡± ordered Maxat to a few warriors. ¡°Everyone else, climb up.¡± He didn¡¯t hurry to let the white beast out of his sight, aiming his sword at it.


    One by one, the first rank deftly scrambled up the ropes. Most discarded their gear to squeeze through the opening, then helped their comrades from above. The squad acted quickly and efficiently.


    The creature leader finally sensed its prey slipping away. Its mouth opened wide, and an ear-splitting wail echoed through the tunnel. The warrior closest to the creature wobbled but stayed on his feet thanks to Maxat¡¯s timely help. Grabbing the warrior by the elbow, Maxat tossed him to the back row and stepped forward himself.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    ¡°Prepare yourselves,¡± the blood mage growled through clenched teeth.


    A surge of energy flowed from his body. The blood mage¡¯s suppression overwhelmed both humans and creatures alike. The hunters recoiled from their captain, while the creatures writhed and squirmed on the ground.


    Unlike the brown juveniles, the white beast stood firm on its legs. Its predatory mouth opened, and a narrow tongue extended toward the blood mage. A thin, whining screech began in its foul throat, growing stronger with each passing moment. The needle was either summoning more of its kind or, more likely, calling even more dangerous beings, singing a siren¡¯s call.


    ¡°Everyone up,¡± shouted Maxat, hurling a dagger into the treacherous caller¡¯s throat. Another hunter acted alongside him. Risking exposure to the blood mage¡¯s suppression and the creature¡¯s counterattack, Imber brought his blade down on the vile face. The combined assault took effect on the creature, weakened by the external suppression. It hissed and recoiled, interrupting its wail.


    In retaliation, its sharp claws targeted Imber. He was too close to successfully dodge. The warrior raised his blade, hoping to weaken or at least partially block the blow. His lips twisted, bracing for the impending pain.


    The creature roared furiously and lunged at Imber with all its weight, but it collided with a barrier of dense, cold air. The enormous pale body flew into the wall, leaving a clear imprint in the stone. Its limbs twisted from the force of the impact, but the creature continued trying to break through the suddenly impenetrable barrier. It chattered frantically, and the small brown creatures following it seemed to lose their minds. One by one, the creatures hurled themselves at the ¡°Shield,¡± not sparing their bodies. The barrier rippled with each collision but showed no signs of breaking.


    Imber knew who could awaken such a powerful rune. Yet, it was still hard for him to believe how terrifyingly fast blood mages¡¯ growth was. Under the ¡°Shield¡¯s¡± protection, the warrior focused on the offensive.


    Imber¡¯s blade struck a brown creature in the face. Another creature immediately took its place, launching a powerful claw strike at the barrier. Suri winced. She felt every hit on her barrier. The intense strain made her head throb. The essence of the ¡°Shield¡± was restless, threatening to escape her control and dissipate. The stronger the creatures¡¯ assault, the harder it was to maintain the true speech. But how could she retreat now?


    ¡°Step aside,¡± Avalon warned the squad members, drawing his bow. A ripple ran through the air around him. Deep within Avalon¡¯s body, a spark ignited, and when it turned into a flame, he released an arrow filled with power. The arrow whistled through the air, disappearing from view, and reappeared as it struck the hind leg of the white monstrosity. Hissing, green fluid spilled onto the ground. One after another, arrows vanished into the air, embedding themselves in the bodies of creatures that managed to break through Imber¡¯s defense line.


    From the other end of the tunnel, behind them, a chatter and clatter grew louder. The hunters had no other path but up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t delay,¡± Maxat said as he passed Suri and disappeared from view, climbing up.


    Cassia touched Suri¡¯s hand, and she tore her gaze from Imber and nodded toward the escape route.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow right behind you,¡± she said.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first and help you up,¡± Cassia agreed. Nimbly climbing up, she realized another hunter was climbing behind her, and Suri was simply out of her sight.


    She called out anxiously, ¡°Suri!¡±


    ¡°Move aside,¡± the hunter rudely shoved her, squeezing through the hatch.


    The price for deception didn¡¯t take long to manifest. Suri hadn¡¯t intended to mislead Cassia, but she wanted to ensure a safe retreat for the first rank for just a little longer.


    Someone roughly grabbed her arm and yanked her, pressing her against a hard chest. ¡°They¡¯re close,¡± she heard a hoarse whisper. ¡°Can you smell their stench?¡±


    Suri shuddered at the sight of the terrifying empty eyes staring at her from beneath the cloak. A sour aroma hit her face. She pushed the man away with all her strength, breaking free from his grasp. But Tilek had no intention of letting her go. He pulled her closer and, leaning to her ear, whispered, ¡°They¡¯re going mad from the smell of blood, and I¡¯ll offer them the perfect sacrifice.¡±


    Suri¡¯s blood ran cold. Not daring to break control over the ¡°Shield,¡± she crouched and rolled to the side, avoiding man¡¯s grasp. Fear overwhelmed her, but her body instinctively evaded, recalling past training. Tilek grabbed the edge of her cloak, but it slipped from her shoulders and hung limply in his hand.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± he tossed the cloak aside. ¡°You wanted to save everyone? I¡¯m giving you that precious opportunity.¡±


    Blood mage¡¯s relaxed pose belied his deadly intent, making Suri¡¯s hair stand on end. How could she resist not only an experienced warrior but one of the strongest blood mages?


    Without wasting a second, she dashed for the rope. Anything to be in sight of the others. But Tilek easily caught up and shoved her back. Suri fell to the ground, the earth beneath her giving way. With a crack, the ground collapsed under her weight. She panicked, spreading her arms to catch onto roots and sharp rocks. Finally, she managed to grip the edge, hanging over the abyss.


    Her name, ¡°Suri,¡± echoed repeatedly from the hatch above. But those nearby were saving their own lives, and those who most wanted to help were too far to know what was happening.


    Tilek leaned over the chasm, his greedy gaze fixed on the bracelet on Suri¡¯s bloodied wrist. He gently stroked the ornament, admiring its texture and color.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited so long for the Heart¡¯s blessing. And here it is, right in my hands.¡±


    He grabbed Suri¡¯s arm and pulled on the bracelet. However, the thin branches entwined around her arm like a second skin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist,¡± Tilek hissed through his teeth and drew a dagger.


    The blade pierced her palm, and Suri screamed. Sharp, tearing pain spread through her body. Her vision darkened, and she began to lose consciousness. Somewhere in the distance, she heard her own scream. She begged for forgiveness. Never before had the words of the true speech been so hard for her to utter.


    ¡°Shield.¡±


    A swirling stream of cold air surrounded her body. The barrier battered warrior¡¯s face, tearing at his armor, but he didn¡¯t loosen his grip.


    ¡°You might have had a chance if you hadn¡¯t shown me your ability earlier,¡± his insidious voice whispered in her face. Enormous pressure crushed her lungs. She gasped, unable to breathe. Opening and closing her mouth like a fish out of water, she helplessly watched as a black shadow emerged from Tilek¡¯s body and slowly entered hers.


    A foreign will took control of her. Pain surged in waves, but Suri didn¡¯t make a sound. Blood mage shook her, and the barrier popped like a soap bubble. Then Tilek turned his attention to the bracelet.


    His power was blinding. The man`s entire body emitted a blue glow. Such power couldn¡¯t have originated from one wanderer and had once been united with other people.


    Suri¡¯s gaze filled with anger. Her heart pounded in a furious rhythm, the only thing still obeying her will. But even that wouldn¡¯t last long.


    Tilek raised an eyebrow in surprise, his mouth twisting mockingly. What could such pathetic attempts mean to him? When she stopped breathing, her power would remain in his hands.


    ¡°All the Heart¡¯s power belongs to me. And only me. Because I¡¯m destined to reach the bottom of the Labyrinth.¡±


    The girl hung over the abyss. The person who wanted her dead was the only one keeping her from falling.


    Suri mentally reached out to the being dwelling in her consciousness. [You desire to reach the bottom of the Labyrinth, and only I can make that journey. Because no other path has ever existed for me. Such is our agreement, Shug.]


    The bracelet¡¯s spike was dormant; her vision blurred with a dark haze, and her chest burned from lack of oxygen.


    [How can you break your word¡­ without even telling me how you know my mother¡­]


    In an instant, the bracelet sprouted numerous branches that intertwined with the dagger embedded in her flesh.


    Tilek realized something was wrong too late. ¡°Why can you still use power? I have you under my control¡­ Or is this¡­ Whose power is this?!¡±


    Crushing the dagger like a toy, the bracelet extended its branches and stabbed into the man¡¯s shoulder. He staggered and cried out in pain, releasing his grip. Suri slipped free, and the bracelet squelched out of the blood mage¡¯s body. Something glistened on its sharp branches.


    Suri lost consciousness and silently fell into the den of beasts below.

 26. The Den

    Suri fell. Yet she made no sound, her eyes closed. Consciousness abandoned her, sparing her from the agony of both mental and physical torments. Her burial in the dead pit was accompanied by the rustle of crumbling earth and the snapping of breaking vegetation. The black hole greedily swallowed the blood mage, promising imminent death in the lair of underground creatures.


    A foreign consciousness invaded the vision that had taken hold of Suri.


    In the world of the unconscious, the girl fell downward, clutching tightly to a woman who looked like her. The wind battered their falling bodies, trying to separate them. Separation was inevitable. Fear of loss crept into Suri¡¯s heart. But when the woman squeezed her hand, the anxiety turned into serenity. The beautiful woman released her soft palm and grasped Suri by the wrist.


    [¡­wake up.] The woman¡¯s lips did not move, and the voice did not belong to her. [The creature must wake up.] Suri winced. The initially pleasant warmth from the other being began to cause discomfort until it eventually turned into burning.


    The woman¡¯s lips formed a sad smile. She pushed the girl away and flew downward, as if governed by an entirely different gravitational force. The girl reached out to the woman, parting her glued lips: ¡°No! Don¡¯t leave me again!¡±


    But Suri was no longer falling. She stood on the edge of a chasm. A strong wind, threatening to become a storm, whipped at her from all sides. She was alone. The feeling of loss tore her apart inside, and the knot in her heart tightened even more. How she hated reliving those bitter memories over and over. How she hated heights.


    [Grrump,] Shug snorted, peeking at the mirages of someone else¡¯s past. [Creatures look annoyingly alike, and its character is no better than Astarta¡¯s.] His voice carried notes of irritation. He did not enjoy what he saw. [This is a ghost of the mind. And no matter how much it falls, death does not threaten it. Unlike this creature.]


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Suri recoiled from the edge of the chasm. She felt the wind become much more ruthless.


    [This is a failed escape. But, now time has a different meaning. Shug will show the way out.]


    Suri bit her lip. What Shug said was important. Despite his gruff demeanor, his cryptic guidance had saved her more than once, and she would not refuse this chance.


    [True speech of Shug can save. The question is whether the creature can master a new essence when there is no time for comprehension, practice, or activation. That, Shug does not know.]


    ¡°What about the rune?¡±


    [The creature does not have it.]


    ¡°Then can I speak it aloud?¡±


    [By that time, the creature¡¯s body will reach the ground.]


    A thought flashed through Suri¡¯s mind, bringing with it a subdued feeling of anxiety, but she did not focus on this idea. The anxiety about the rapidly passing moments was troubling. She had no idea where this feeling came from.


    ¡°You mean instant activation? It took me weeks to learn the ¡®Shield.¡¯¡±


    [Shug will show it once. The creature cannot hesitate. It is capable of this, as that woman was.]


    A sharp pain seized Suri¡¯s wrist. She looked down; there was nothing on her fair skin. The burning sensation spread up her arm, reaching her elbow. The skin reddened, revealing an intricate pattern that seemed vaguely familiar. The rising wind blew sand into her eyes from nowhere. Something lashed her face and chest, making it hard to breathe. Her whole body ached. She spun around, losing her sense of direction. Nausea rose to her sore throat; she could not breathe. The scorching bracelet pulsed on her arm, and this pain brought her back to reality.


    [¡°Elevation¡±], a velvet voice burst into the girl¡¯s thoughts. An image of an entity timidly appeared before her eyes, only to vanish just as quickly. Suri had never encountered such a complex, tangled rune before. How could she understand or learn the essence of something she barely glimpsed, let alone summon it?


    Shug was right; she could only try.


    A blurred image formed in her mind. Suri immersed herself in the thrilling feeling of discovery she experienced with each encounter with true speech. The rune became clearer, no longer seeming as complex and incomprehensible.


    At that moment, a yellow glint caught her eye. Suri tumbled out of the dead pit, falling freely into the lair.


    Time was up.


    Her wildly pounding heart stopped. Clinging to the elusive image of the mysterious rune, the girl breathed her remaining strength into it. The essence began to move. The air thickened, taking on a tangible form. A transparent entity woven from air and echoes of yellow crystal light enveloped her body, suspending her in the air. Then it vanished without a trace.


    The landing was not soft. The girl crashed into the damp earth, hissing in pain. Although the essence hidden behind the true speech manifested only for a moment, it was enough to save her from death.


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.


    Suri lay motionless on the ground. When the pain subsided, her eyes opened, adjusting to the dim light of the enormous underground cavern. The rotten, sweet smell suffocated her, clinging to her skin, hair, and clothes. A crackling sound came from somewhere nearby. There were hardly a few yellow crystals illuminating the underground lair, but Suri¡¯s eyes widened in horror at what she saw. She struggled to her hands, slipping and sinking into the wet surface.


    The ground in the cave began to move. But they were thin, brown bodies that wriggled and scratched, desperate to grab any part of the prey fallen from the dead pits. All of a sudden, the young needle-workers froze in anticipation as soon as Suri showed signs of life, surrounding her from all sides. Rows of sharp, small teeth appeared before her eyes, and impatient clicking sounds emanated from their foul mouths. Long tongues stretched out, their tips touching her legs and arms. But the needle-workers could do no more; the living prey was not theirs. The senior combat specimens had left the lair, following the call, and the young ones had to wait for the prey to perish on its own.


    Breathing heavily, Suri got to her feet. Having spent a tremendous amount of inner strength to awaken the runes, she swayed from side to side, her legs sinking into the ground. The needle-workers clicked their tongues, scratching and biting each other in a hungry frenzy. They would not be as patient once the girl collapsed unconscious. Her vision blurred, and thinking became difficult.


    ¡°I can¡¯t walk, let alone fight,¡± she thought, curling her lips. She scanned the lair without much hope of finding an exit or something that could help her. Darkness clouded her vision, and she staggered. The nearest creature clicked its jaws, anticipating an imminent feast.


    Countless burrows of varying diameters gaped in the slime-covered walls of the stone cave. The needle-workers scurried from one burrow to another, occasionally rubbing their bodies against the walls, leaving a wet, slippery trail and scent. Someone else might still have hope of finding an exit in one of the burrows. However, Suri¡¯s condition completely ruled out a positive outcome of such a decision. Her gaze swept over the shadowy underground lair, picking out an ocean of blue, shimmering lights in the darkness¡ªthe cores of the creatures. Their hunger no longer surprised her.


    From a large burrow in the center of the lair, an enormous pale head emerged, crowned with twisted, sharp bony protrusions like a grotesque crown. The needle-workers pressed their narrow snouts to the ground, scattering in different directions before their undisputed ruler. A deep, guttural purr filled the lair, plunging it into eerie silence. The creature¡¯s mouth opened, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth the size of human hands. A long tongue darted out, detecting the faintest scents. It stopped, pointing towards the blood mage, then retreated between the teeth with a click.


    The beast lumbered forward, squeezing through the burrow. Its black, shiny hide contrasted with its pale head, as if it belonged to an entirely different creature¡ªa bizarre anomaly of nature. The beast stretched out on its front paws, digging its powerful white claws into the ground. Reaching its lair, it lashed its long tail, leaving deep marks on the stone walls with its bony spikes.


    Suri recoiled, and the creature immediately noticed. Its eyeless face turned towards her, as if it could see her among the writhing brown lower bodies. Clicking its tongue, the needle queen released a wave of internal energy. Immense pressure crushed Suri¡¯s chest. Screeches and howls filled the lair as the thin brown bodies writhed in agony, biting anything in their path, including themselves. The needle-workers convulsed before their screeches fell silent, showing no signs of life.


    Despite the suppression, Suri retained control. She kept her eyes on the creature, feverishly thinking of a way to escape the agile predator in its territory. In her weakened state, true speech would turn against her. What chance did she have against the higher needle if escaping the brown creatures had seemed unlikely in the first place?


    The movement ceased. Among the many motionless brown carcasses, Suri stood out before the monster. The creature¡¯s suppression eased, but cold sweat broke out on Suri¡¯s back. The beast crouched, its hind legs tensed, and its tail hovered above the ground. A moment stretched into a minute, time slowing as if about to reverse. Oh, if only. The girl would have given anything to avoid this fateful encounter.


    The beast attacked. For Suri, time sped up, catching up with the lost pace. Despite its enormous size, the beast moved with alarming speed. With other prey, it might have played, but it treated the blood mage differently. Suri had time to blink before razor-sharp claws swung to end her life.


    Without a second thought, she dodged. A gust of wind brushed her face, followed by a spray of slime and dirt. Suri dared not stop. Leaping to her feet, she jumped just as the beast¡¯s tail tore apart the dead carcass. Her heart pounded wildl. How much longer could she dodge at such a frantic pace?


    The great beast did not rush to turn towards her. Why would it? The needle could sense the blood mage perfectly. Only one path remained¡ªa narrow burrow in the wall meant for young needles. Suri frowned.


    ¡°There¡¯s a better chance of survival here. I won¡¯t fall for it.¡± She was sure the beast waited for her to run towards the burrow, ready to intercept her.


    Suri moved in the opposite direction, closer to the center of the lair. The blue glow within the needle flared, and its tail whipped the ground close to her feet. She dodged the signal in time but stumbled and fell. She hadn¡¯t even had time to cry out in frustration when the beast¡¯s powerful tail descended upon her.


    A flash of black steel crossed her vision. Two blades struck the powerful tail, altering its trajectory. Instead of the blood mage, the attack hit a thin needle, which ended up impaled on the spikes. The higher needle hissed, turning to face the suddenly appeared opponent. Hidden on its back under a dense row of bony ridges, a blue spark flickered and flared. The creature turned to suppression again, not hiding even a part of its own strength.


    Maintaining such suppression required a colossal amount of energy. It would be madness for the beast to rush into an attack; otherwise, it risked losing control over its internal energy and damaging its core.


    ¡°A chance to escape!¡±


    Suri looked up excitedly at her savior and met a pair of cold black eyes. Chills ran down her arms, and all words flew out of her head. She believed she wasn¡¯t waiting for salvation. But deep inside, she hoped to see this person. The man whose mere presence instilled a fear stronger than death in people. And the only one she believed capable of the impossible. The Judge tore his gaze away from the blood mage¡¯s face and lowered it to the torn parts of her gear, smeared with blood and dirt. His eyes narrowed at the pitiful sight, and golden flames flared in them, completely changing their color.


    The needle clicked its tongue against its teeth, the pressure it emitted intensified. Only then did the Judge frown and turn his attention to the creature.

 27. Battle in the Lair

    The appearance of the warrior turned Suri¡¯s fate upside down. The monster could easily crush an ordinary person with a single limb, yet the cloaked figure¡¯s presence completely suppressed the aura of the dungeon¡¯s ruler. The black blades in his hands gleamed menacingly, foretelling doom for anyone they targeted.


    Suri¡¯s breath caught. She couldn¡¯t tear her eyes away from him. Questions raced through her mind¡ªhow had he gotten here? Why had he come? But those questions didn¡¯t matter now. She had a powerful ally, and that was all that mattered.


    The Judge exuded deadly intent. Cold sweat trickled down Suri¡¯s back, but her lips curved into a satisfied smile. What did it matter what punishment awaited her later if, at this moment, this man¡¯s wrath was directed at the Needle? No more running away.


    A powerful wave erupted from the supreme Needle. Passing through the bodies of people, the energy crashed into the lair¡¯s walls. The creature cast its strongest hunting net, suppression. Sounds, smells, even reality itself dulled for its unfortunate victims. The foreign energy surrounded Suri, draining warmth from her body drop by drop.


    The Judge swung his blade, severing the greedy currents reaching for him and completely thwarting any attempts to weaken him. The creature emitted guttural sounds and launched another attack. Energy poured from its huge body like a tidal wave, crushing all obstacles in its path, only to pathetically break against the black blades.


    The Judge moved forward. The pressure that squeezed dead brown carcasses and turned stone to rubble did not affect him. The distance between him and the Needle shrank rapidly. The cold weapon in his hands swallowed the glitter of crystals and rushed towards the pale face.


    The song of steel echoed through the lair, and a cascade of sparks fell to the ground. The Judge¡¯s movements were so fast that his weapons seemed to transform, deform, and split. Suri blinked, and in that brief moment, she lost sight of the blades. The Needle snapped its jaws, but its efforts were futile. Each of the Judge¡¯s attacks cost the creature more than a pair of teeth.


    The battle unfolded at a frantic pace. Suri barely noticed the enraged Needle¡¯s attacks. To an observer, it seemed effortless for the Judge to dodge and counterattack. He and the elite Needle operated on an entirely different level compared to the pitiful combat skills of the newborn blood mage.


    Suddenly, the creature¡¯s nape flared with blue light.


    ¡°On its back. Right below the third spike. That¡¯s the core,¡± Suri shouted. The Judge retreated, casting a quick glance at the blood mage. Grasping the hilt of a short blade, he rushed back into the fray. The spiked tail swept toward him, but the unwieldy appendage, weighed down by the attached brown carcass, couldn¡¯t match the Judge¡¯s agility. Avoiding contact, he plunged the short blade into the creature¡¯s head and used it as a lever to jump onto its back.


    His long blade pierced the bony plate on the Needle`s back, penetrating deep into its body. The Needle screeched. None of its previous losses compared to the pain of its core being damaged. The creature rose on its hind legs and collapsed against the wall. By the time the black mass crashed into the sharp rocks, the Judge was already gone. But the Needle had achieved its goal, knocking the pesky attacker away from its vulnerability.


    ¡°That¡¯s not enough. It will recover quickly,¡± Suri shouted anxiously.


    The Needle fell onto its forelimbs, spraying mucus and clumps of wet earth into the air.


    ¡°Can you see its core?¡± The Judge¡¯s voice cut through the Needle¡¯s wailing as he appeared beside Suri.


    The blood mage¡¯s hand flew to her mouth, but it was too late to deny it. ¡°Yes,¡± she admitted.


    The eyeless face turned towards the girl, revealing the Needle¡¯s intentions. And Suri could understand the creature. Not everyone would dare confront the Judge, and in the Needle¡¯s place, she too would get rid of the weaker enemy first. After all, even a dog can kill an exhausted wolf.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± the Judge ordered. Suri paled as the creature opened its jaws and, with a howl, rushed toward her. Even if she had wanted to dodge, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible. Her legs seemed rooted to the ground.


    The pale, huge face, smeared with green viscous blood, loomed over Suri. The foul stench of death engulfed her, and the color drained from her face. All she could see were the razor-sharp claws raised high above her head.


    ¡°Even if I could, my ¡®Shield¡¯ wouldn¡¯t hold,¡± she thought. Fear enveloped her, and she closed her eyes.


    The creature hesitated. The wait became torturous. Suri felt the fetid breath of the creature on her face, and the predatory rasps sounded right above her. A swift movement of air and a loud thud resounded at her feet. Suri opened her eyes and recoiled. The Needle¡¯s claws had sunk deep into the ground, like into warm butter.


    ¡°Did it miss?¡± she wondered. But she didn¡¯t waste time doubting and seized the opportunity to widen the distance from the monster. Only later did she realize that her actions were pointless.


    The Needle¡¯s core had gone dark.


    A shadow straightened on the creature¡¯s nape, extracting the blade from its lifeless carcass with effort. The core shattered, and with it, the suppression ceased. The Judge wiped the blood off his blades and sheathed them, exuding confidence that there was no longer any threat in the heart of the lair. Indeed, not a single living creature remained in the enormous cave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said, moving quickly toward the lair¡¯s wall. Only when Suri got closer did she notice an overgrown tunnel. She had no idea how anyone could navigate so well in the darkness.


    The Judge kicked aside the dried vegetation, clearing the way to a steeply descending passage, and disappeared from view. Yet, Suri hesitated.


    ¡°Maybe another burrow will lead us to the main tunnel. How did the creatures get there?¡± she asked cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to delve deeper into the Labyrinth in my condition.¡±


    The Judge swiftly reappeared, but instead of agreeing, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her along, dragging her into the depths of the unknown path.


    ¡°The Queen is close,¡± was all he said.


    Suri¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°But¡­ who was that Needle?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have just one body.¡±


    The Judge¡¯s icy fingers gripped girl¡¯s wrist tightly. She felt the cold seep through this connection into her body¡ªa soothing, calming, reassuring cold.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    No living soul had used the narrow tunnel for a long time. The walls and ceiling were covered in cracks, oozing with underground moisture. The ground squelched under their feet, occasionally emitting a crunching sound. Suri didn¡¯t know when she had lost her traveling crystal, along with the rest of her equipment. Perhaps during the encounter with Tilek, or during the fall. Now she could only rely on the Judge¡¯s ability to navigate the darkness. And judging by his confident pace, he had no trouble with that.


    ¡°Ouch,¡± Suri flinched as something scratched her cheek. The scratch burned and itched simultaneously. The Judge stopped and soon gripped her chin, turning her face roughly, preventing her from touching her cheek with her hand.


    ¡°Put on your hood. Stay low,¡± he instructed.


    Something in his tone made Suri uneasy. An unpleasant feeling quickly spread across her face, and it became increasingly difficult to keep her hands away. The squelching underfoot changed to a crunching sound, as if they were walking over a carpet of dry twigs.


    ¡°Why are we walking in the dark? Is there no crystal?¡± Suri finally couldn¡¯t hold back.


    The Judge remained silent. Only because his grip on her wrist tightened did Suri realize he had heard her.


    ¡°I should probably keep quiet.¡± She sighed. Eventually, this tunnel would end. Frankly, she had no desire to see what was above them.


    ¡°It¡¯s safer without light,¡± the Judge muttered, then stopped abruptly. Suri collided with his steel-like body and hissed in pain. The warrior¡¯s hand clamped over her mouth.


    The Judge tensed completely. It seemed even his chest stopped rising. His unusual behavior unnerved the blood mage. At that moment, a piercing scream echoed far behind them, chilling to the bone. It was answered by another scream, deeper and more powerful. This sound was picked up by countless other voices, creating a chorus. Suri had encountered the Needle¡¯s wail before, but nothing could prepare anyone for this. She covered her ears with her hands, clenching her teeth so hard they creaked.


    The Judge shook her by the shoulders, snapping her out of her stupor. Even with her limited experience, she understood they couldn¡¯t linger. How long would it take the agile creatures accustomed to narrow burrows to catch up with them? Suri was already stumbling, extracting the last remnants of energy from her body. She had been moving on inertia for some time, and the Judge was dragging her along.


    When the Needle¡¯s wails subsided, a rustling sound grew overhead, like wind caught in a dense canopy.


    ¡°What is that sound?¡± Despite studying everything she could find in the Council Hall library about the Labyrinth, the blood mage already knew the answer. The Needles wouldn¡¯t abandon the tunnel without a good reason. Yet, she still hoped she was wrong in her assumptions.


    ¡°A lazy angler.¡± Her hopes were dashed. Now was the worst possible time to use a traveling crystal, given that its light attracted this predatory plant.


    The warrior and blood mage quickened their pace just in time. Vines studded with tiny bony thorns hung above Suri¡¯s head, catching on her cloak. The acrid sap oozing from the vines emitted a dizzying aroma. Suri¡¯s head was already spinning from severe exhaustion. Her eyelids felt like lead.


    Death followed them closely, giving no respite. Clicking and clattering echoed through the tunnel, indicating that the Needles had frantically set off in pursuit of their escaped prey while the angler plant loomed overhead.


    Suri closed her heavy eyelids for a moment. Her entire body felt lighter, and she even imagined warm sunlight touching her face. The journey into the Labyrinth seemed like a distant memory, though she couldn¡¯t recall how her descent had ended. She frowned as the sunlight caressed her face, then its source moved behind her.


    ¡°Snap out of it,¡± growled the Judge, yanking the blood mage with such force that her wrist ached. A solitary travel crystal shone brightly a few meters behind them, and numerous spiny tendrils reached toward it like hungry tongues. The diversion worked, and the path ahead was clear. However, the tendrils that had already latched onto their marked prey were not fooled. The tendrils tightened around Suri¡¯s body, digging their spikes deeper.


    Without hesitation, the Judge drew his blade and swung. ¡°Cover your face,¡± he ordered, freezing in place. Suri¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of the exposed steel. She shook her head, desperately trying to dissuade the warrior.


    ¡°No. The angler plant¡¯s sap is like acid. I won¡¯t survive,¡± she said nervously. Hunters rarely encountered the lazy angler plant. With a single root system, it grew like a weed, feeding on the life essence of creatures. The few squad that had faced this predatory plant strongly recommended finding another path or digging a detour. They insisted on never using travel crystals. If the tendrils attracted by the light tasted blood, they might follow the hunter to the ends of the earth. What once sounded like a scary tale for novices now seemed much worse to Suri. The angler plant dissolved creatures with its sap. Cutting or tearing off a tendril would only hasten the victim¡¯s death.


    The Judge sheathed his blade. Tearing a piece of cloth from his cloak, he wrapped his hands tightly.


    Suri watched, her mind racing. ¡°What is he planning? Oh?! That¡¯s madness!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she exclaimed in astonishment. The tendril squeezed her ribcage, not letting go. Several predatory tendrils lost interest in the crystal and also reached for her legs.


    ¡°There must be another way. Think! The answer is right in your head,¡± Suri urged herself, precisely recalling all the scrolls where she had encountered the name of the lazy angler plant.


    Besides light, the plant responded to the warmth of creatures¡­ It thrived near water sources. That¡¯s it!


    ¡°Give me your water flask,¡± Suri demanded, only to realize her tone belatedly. But when her palm felt the cold, heavy leather flask, she pushed everything else out of her mind. Her hands trembled as she tilted the flask, pouring a small amount of water onto the tendril wrapped around her waist. In response, the tendril oozed sizzling sap, tightening its grip.


    ¡°Stop,¡± commanded the Judge, grabbing her hand to prevent another attempt. Suri looked up at him, her bright, clear blue eyes full of certainty.


    ¡°My hands are shaking. You do it,¡± she said, letting go of the flask.


    The Judge frowned, plagued with doubts. But Suri was pleasantly surprised when he decisively poured the flask¡¯s contents on the tendrils holding her. The plant reacted instantly. The tendrils dropped their spikes, and bubbling sap oozed from the open pores. The places touched by the sap were quickly corroded, light threads of smoke rising from her cloak. Soon, the sap mixed with the water, and only then did the result become evident. The weakened tendril fell at her feet.


    The Judge¡¯s black eyes gleamed. Suri hadn¡¯t noticed when his eye color changed again. Or was her condition so dire that she was hallucinating?


    ¡°How did you know?¡± the Judge asked as they moved forward. Suri raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    ¡°That the angler plant fears water? Maybe it grows near water sources because it¡¯s uncomfortable there. This plant hides its root and hunts with its tendrils. Who would have thought that water doesn¡¯t nourish it but stops it from expanding?¡±


    Suri walked without paying attention to the path. She would give anything right now to get out of this narrow tunnel filled with rotten smells and the eerie crunch of bones, as she had already guessed.


    ¡°You took a big risk,¡± the Judge said calmly.


    ¡°Are we still talking about the angler plant?¡± thought Suri. She pressed her lips together, the most intense reaction she could muster.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I took a risk. I didn¡¯t expect the blood mage to reveal his intentions so soon. Especially not at such a critical moment. Tilek must be very confident in his abilities.¡±


    She could say whatever she wanted; the Judge wouldn¡¯t interfere in the blood mages¡¯ affairs. The recent incident proved that none of the hunters even flinched when she needed help. ¡°I wonder what Tilek told the others? Did he say anything at all?¡± Suri¡¯s eyes sparkled.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡± she asked instead.


    ¡°You left a trail,¡± the Judge shrugged. ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard.¡±


    Silence fell between them. The crunching underfoot was revolting, not to mention the echoes of the Needles¡¯ screams coming from behind.


    ¡°Can a Judge leave Azur?¡± Suri finally couldn¡¯t stand it.


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°The first rank means so much for Azur¡¯s fate that the Council sent a Judge?¡±


    The tunnel ended abruptly. A small cave filled with ruins and debris greeted the travelers. Huge yellow crystals hung overhead. The Judge turned, but the bright light prevented Suri from seeing his expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to the first rank,¡± he said, stepping aside. Suri saw a structure made of sturdy alloy. The shiny construction stood out, as if it belonged to a different era. She cautiously approached. Blood pulsed in her head. The noise in her ears grew. The walls of this thing were covered in deep scratches and gouges. But the explosion that deformed its original shape came from within. Although Suri had never encountered such a structure, she was sure that this mangled heap of metal was once a capsule.


    She spun around, scanning the cave. This scene had visited her dreams many times. She remembered too well the first thing she saw upon waking. And the figure of the person who now stood before her again.

 28. The Discovery

    A capsule appeared before the blood mage¡¯s eyes. What had once seemed an unattainable goal now stood right in front of her. A thrill of anticipation ran through her body, and her fatigue vanished as if by magic. She hurried forward, forgetting to be cautious. It seemed unlikely that no one had laid claim to the spacious, dry cave. But she couldn¡¯t worry about that as her hands touched the desired metal surface. A feeling of joy filled Suri¡ªit wasn¡¯t a dream.


    Up close, the damage to the metal looked even worse. Some force had twisted the structure, deforming the original shape of the capsule. Suri was overcome by conflicting feelings. The longer she examined the wreckage, the more she hoped it wasn¡¯t her capsule. If it was, how would she ever return to her world? Her father must be going crazy with worry.


    The girl leaned over the edge and looked inside. What was once white, soft upholstery was now covered with tufts of blue lichen, giving the capsule an even more depressing and abandoned look. Soon, the underground vegetation would confidently take over this habitat, erasing any traces of the previous user.


    ¡°It looks so different from what I remember¡­ But logically, it should be somewhere in this part.¡± She bit her lip with determination and, with all her might, hit the capsule¡¯s wall with the back of her fist. The panel clanged but held up under the unflattering treatment.


    ¡°The mechanism is broken,¡± Suri thought, frowning. She raised her hand for another strike, but a strong grip stopped her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the Judge asked.


    The girl was so engrossed that she hadn¡¯t realized how much noise her careless actions were making.


    ¡°Step back.¡±


    When she obediently stepped aside, the Judge picked up a metal fragment and pried the bent edge of the panel. With a sharp push, the panel popped off and crashed onto the stones. She had misinterpreted the Judge¡¯s actions. He didn¡¯t seem concerned about the noise.


    Nevertheless, the goal was achieved. Beneath the panel was a small black matte cube. Suri exhaled in relief; at least she had gotten something right.


    Carefully extracting the cube from its slot, she rolled it from one hand to the other. Familiar sensations washed over her. She envisioned a bright room where she usually juggled informational cores, checking data sorting. The matte, smooth surface felt exactly the same as she remembered.


    ¡°What is that?¡± The Judge¡¯s voice sounded right next to her ear, startling her. She let out a nervous giggle, her cheeks flushing with embarrassment, but the Judge didn¡¯t seem to notice. His eyes were fixed on the unusual object, starkly standing out against her pale palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s a core.¡± When the man¡¯s dark eyebrow raised, Suri hastened to add, ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking of something else. It¡¯s an informational core. Something that stores knowledge.¡± She gestured energetically, helping herself organize her thoughts. Her voice rang with impatience, and her eyes sparkled. ¡°You know, this isn¡¯t the smallest core I¡¯ve seen.¡± The blood mage¡¯s thin fingers probed the cube¡¯s surface. Usually restrained, she now radiated a whole spectrum of emotions. And the sole observer didn¡¯t interrupt, ask questions, or take his eyes off her smile.


    Suddenly, her thin eyebrows knitted together. She weighed the core in her hand and muttered, ¡°How strange¡­ It seems like it should be heavier. What kind of material is this? And why hasn¡¯t it activated yet?¡± She covered the core with her other hand and tried to warm it. She managed this with great difficulty. Deep underground, the warmth from the runes on her gear barely kept her teeth from chattering. Having faced many dangers and anxieties, she had temporarily forgotten about the cold. But now, feeling relatively safe, other sensations began to return.


    Suri breathed on the cube, her hot breath turning into a cloud of vapor. Her impatience grew with each attempt.


    ¡°No! No!¡± She furiously rubbed the cube between her palms, breathing on it repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! You can¡¯t do this to me! Not now, when I¡¯ve reached this damned capsule!¡± She screamed angrily. The cube¡¯s corner scratched her delicate skin and fell from her hands. She didn¡¯t move, indifferently watching as the cube clattered on the ground and rolled away.


    A veil covered Suri¡¯s eyes. A bitter sense of hopelessness and despair enveloped her. In every desperate situation she had previously found herself, there had always been hope that it wasn¡¯t real. But one small, soulless object had destroyed all the castles in the air she had built. This thing was too familiar to her. The discarded fatigue returned with doubled force, and she collapsed to the ground, staring into nothingness.


    The Judge knelt beside her and picked up the informational core. Turning it over in his hands, he found nothing remarkable. Perhaps the blood mage saw something more in this junk. She always saw more than others. And he suddenly became curious about how the world looked through her eyes. Why could a fragile trinket make her smile and shine from within, and in the next moment, take away the light from her eyes?


    Stolen story; please report.


    ¡°Is this all?¡± the Judge raised an eyebrow. ¡°You risked your life for this?¡± He extended the cube to her on an outstretched palm.


    Suri shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I expected to find here. Why did I think it would change anything? I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s real anymore.¡±


    ¡°What did you remember?¡± the Judge asked. ¡°You knew there was a secret in the tomb. You knew exactly where to look for this thing. And judging by your disappointment, you know what it is, or what it was.¡± The man¡¯s voice dropped with tension. White knuckles showed on his hands. He barely restrained himself, having turned into a bundle of nerves. What could have agitated this man so much that he couldn¡¯t even hide his feelings?


    The girl remained silent, immersed in her own thoughts. The Judge couldn¡¯t take it and shook her by the shoulders, looking into her pale face.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a tomb. It¡¯s a surgical capsule¡­¡± she brushed off the warrior, trying to stop this torture. And then Suri froze, suspended in his hands. She suddenly broke free from his grip and rushed to the capsule. ¡°They do look alike. How did I not notice this immediately?¡±


    Damage and time had erased all possible marks from the exterior. But inside, she could still find something. Sweeping away the debris from the bottom, she discovered a barely visible symbol: three intersecting rings in a triangle. Quarantine. Infection threat.


    The girl recoiled from the capsule as if some force had thrown her back. She ran to the Judge and wordlessly snatched the matte black cube from his hand. The fall had left scratches on it, but there were no other damages.


    ¡°There are no defects. It should at least respond to emergency activation. In that case¡­ how much time has passed that even the core failed?¡± The thought flashed through Suri¡¯s mind like lightning. ¡°Am I infected with something? Why don¡¯t I remember this?¡±


    ¡°Speak,¡± the Judge ordered. ¡°What happened before you ended up in the tomb? Do you remember your past life? Do you know who I am? What¡¯s my name?¡±


    ¡°Why should I know your name?¡± Suri was puzzled. ¡°We¡¯ve never met before.¡± Her rounded mouth and clear, direct gaze showed she clearly didn¡¯t understand what the Judge was talking about. And that irritated him.


    The warrior¡¯s jaw muscles tensed under his cheeks, but he closed his eyes and pinched the bridge of his nose with two fingers, regaining his composure. His next question came in his usual detached tone: ¡°Then how did your image end up in my tomb?¡±


    Suri shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You¡¯re mistaken. You must have confused me with someone else. That¡¯s right. My face is quite ordinary.¡± The Judge¡¯s words didn¡¯t make sense to her. Emotions were overwhelming her, threatening to break free at any moment. The Judge¡¯s strange behavior completely confused her.


    He continued questioning, moving closer: ¡°Ordinary? And do many people in Azur have blue eyes?¡± The warrior lunged to grab the blood mage but at the last moment struck his palm against the nearby stalagmite instead. His piercing gaze burned through the girl as if trying to look straight into her thoughts. Flames flared in his eyes, tinting his irises. Living golden patterns spread across his face, quickly extending down his neck and arms. Where the tattoos appeared, the warrior¡¯s skin transformed. The Judge¡¯s aura changed.


    Black flames spread from his right hand across the stone. Quickly and silently, their golden fiery tendrils consumed the stone column. Flames that didn¡¯t belong to this world and radiated an otherworldly cold appeared for one purpose¡ªto devour everything their golden tongues touched.


    Suri watched the man, feeling that a divine being was being born before her eyes. Colossal pressure weighed down on her body. She felt alternately hot and cold. Any resistance faded in the face of superior power. If the bearer of this power wished, he could destroy her world entirely.


    ¡°You risk your life because you believe you have a reason to die. But I have a reason for you to live.¡±


    The deity caught one of the tears streaming from her wide-open blue eyes. Her lips trembled. No sound escaped her mouth. He frowned deeper. Why wasn¡¯t she breathing? What scared her so much? The deity¡¯s gaze fell on his altered hand. By then, the black flame had erased the huge stalagmite and spread across the cave ceiling.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± he clicked his tongue irritably and stepped away from the girl. At that moment, he wished to be as far away from her as possible. When something inside him took over, he lost control. How long had it been since that last happened? He was too agitated. Too impatient. He needed to get a grip. The time would come, and he would find answers to his questions. He calmed his mind, dismissing emotions. The golden tattoos on the Judge¡¯s hand faded, and with them, the terrifying pressure ceased. When the man turned around, his eyes were once again their usual black. Nothing in his appearance revealed the recent transformation, as if nothing had happened at all.


    The Judge was in no hurry to approach the blood mage. But his gaze spoke volumes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The girl¡¯s hoarse voice sounded unusually loud in the oppressive silence.


    The corner of the Judge¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°That¡¯s what I want to know.¡±


    Surveying the cave, he moved to a relatively flat section of ground surrounded by a cluster of rocks. Nearby, water dripped. When the Judge finished filling the empty flask, Suri was still standing in the same place.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stop for a rest,¡± the Judge said, glancing at her, and sat down on the ground, leaning against a stone. He no longer paid attention to the blood mage. She had the impression that he wouldn¡¯t stop her even if she decided to run away. She almost did, but after taking a few steps, she stopped. Her body ached, her head buzzed. And escaping the Judge would only mean running into another Labyrinth monster. At least this man needed her alive.


    After drinking water from the flask left nearby, Suri settled down to rest, moving as far away from the Judge as possible. She fidgeted anxiously, listening to every rustle coming from the cave¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°No one will come.¡± The Judge¡¯s eyes glowed darkly in the shadows. Suri didn¡¯t dwell on what else might threaten her. The measured sound of dripping water gradually drowned out all worries, and her heavy eyelids closed tightly.


    When the blood mage¡¯s breathing evened out, the Judge took a small object from the folds of his leather armor. The cube in his hands was an exact copy of the one Suri had found. In several places, thin tangled threads hung from its edges, resembling cobwebs, yet extraordinarily strong. The Judge tossed the cube on his palm, then covered it with his other hand, mimicking the blood mage¡¯s movements. As the object warmed to body temperature, a red pulse of light escaped from his tightly clasped hands. After blinking a few times, the light went out. The cube emitted no further signals.

 29. The Exception

    The crash jolted the blood mage from the embrace of blissful oblivion. She snapped her eyes open and leaped to her feet, gripping the dagger she had clutched to her chest all night. It didn¡¯t take long for her to locate the source of the noise.


    The Judge swung a metal rod, striking it against the wall. The rod bent as it scraped across the stone, and the sound of metal on rock echoed through the cave. Without hesitation, the Judge discarded the broken tool. His actions seemed purposeless, yet he repeated the same motion with unwavering determination.


    ¡°He¡¯s searching for something¡­¡± Suri thought, unable to tear her eyes away from him. Her hands began to tremble as she recalled the power he had revealed the day before. The Judge, however, seemed indifferent to whether the girl had woken up or not, and she didn¡¯t dare start a conversation.


    ¡°I never imagined suppression could take physical form, but that flame¡­ Could he be a blood mage too? If so, how vast is the difference between us? And if he is, what good would my concern even do?¡±


    Sighing, Suri took a sip from the water flask, shivering as the cold seeped into her. She set about organizing the little gear she had left. Despite everything, she felt noticeably better after the brief rest.


    ¡°Incredible¡­ How did I manage to fall asleep at a time like this?¡± she wondered, clenching her swollen hands into fists. Her inner energy flowed through her body, dulling the painful spasms of exhaustion.


    The last time, girl¡¯s mind had been fogged by physical and mental exhaustion. But now, she was resolved to try again.


    ¡°There must be something else here.¡± With a travel crystal in hand, Suri sifted through the debris, oblivious to the sudden silence in the cave.


    Her persistence soon paid off.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this sooner? Father was right. In the dark, even the sighted are blind,¡± girl¡¯s clear voice echoed through the cave. In her current situation, every discovery felt like a breath of fresh air. The core¡¯s nest had been cut off from the main circuit, which had led to its deactivation.


    ¡°A defect? A malfunction? No. Someone intentionally disabled it.¡± Her slender fingers rose to her face, rubbing the crease between her brows. ¡°When the Judge pried open the panel, the outer casing¡¯s fasteners were still intact. After activation, the only way to access it safely is from the inside.¡± Suri¡¯s hand dropped as the realization struck her.


    ¡°It was me,¡± she whispered. Why would she do something so reckless? Who knows when the capsule would have shut down without its main control element? She could have remained in stasis for the rest of her life. A wave of confusion and frustration surged through her, and she slammed her fist against the capsule. The panel, as if mocking her, cracked and shattered at her feet.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± the Judge asked.


    Suri answered without thinking. ¡°These discoveries only raise more questions. And I don¡¯t know what to do next.¡±


    The Judge nodded, gripping the steel rod firmly. He drove it into the wall with a sharp thrust, sinking it halfway into the stone. A hollow sound echoed in response. There was an empty space behind the wall. An exit.


    ¡°We go down,¡± the Judge said, levering the rod back and forth. A crackling noise filled the air as the stone-like material crumbled away. The gap widened before their eyes. A few more strikes, and with a cloud of earthy dust, a passageway opened.


    ¡°I barely escaped death, and now you want us to go even deeper?¡± Suri gasped, staring wide-eyed at the opening. ¡°There¡¯s bound to be something worse down there than needles and carnivorous plants! Maybe you¡¯re the Judge, but there are only two of us. What if we stumble into another lair? Why take that risk?¡± Her breath came in short, sharp bursts as the oppressive weight of the cave¡¯s ceiling seemed to close in on her, as if it could collapse at any moment and bury her alive in this unforgiving underground. She was terrified¡ªterrified of not discovering what had happened to her. And at the same time, she feared the answers waiting for her down there, at the bottom of the Labyrinth.


    ¡°There is no other way,¡± was all the Judge said.


    Suri clenched her jaw. ¡°He¡¯s right. We can¡¯t turn back now. There¡¯s no exit in the lair.¡± There was only one path left to take.


    Grabbing her share of the divided gear, the blood mage stepped toward the passage. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re here by order or for some other reason¡ªthank you,¡± she muttered, her eyes fixed on the ground. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    She could almost feel the weight of his gaze on her, but she didn¡¯t dare look up. Was she afraid of seeing his eyes change color again? She didn¡¯t even know the answer herself. All she knew was that the Judge was the most terrifying being in the entire Labyrinth. And yet, with him, she no longer had to fear anyone else. She waited anxiously for his reaction. What would happen if he turned away? Would she be left alone? She was taking a huge risk, but she couldn¡¯t betray someone¡¯s hopes¡ªnot when those hopes meant so much.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken.¡± His hoarse voice came from right beside her, the warmth of his breath brushing her ear, making her cheeks flush. Her body felt lighter, and she realized what this feeling was¡ªrelief.


    As long as the Judge believed she held some clue to his past, she wouldn¡¯t have to face the unknown alone.


    ***


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    The travelers descended deeper into the Labyrinth. Suri rubbed her hands together frequently, trying to ward off the cold that seemed to seep into her bones. The temperature kept dropping. She followed the Judge closely, matching his steps, but his pace was too fast for her. Soon, her breathing grew labored. At one point, she stumbled, slamming her shoulder into the rough wall. She was incredibly thirsty, but the thought of lingering in this gloomy underground, risking being left behind, was unbearable.


    Suri noticed how much noise she was making with her clumsy movements. Unlike her, the Judge, though significantly larger and fully armored, moved with eerie silence.


    Suddenly, the Judge halted and raised a clenched fist. Suri hesitated, taking a few more steps before she realized he had stopped. A sense of dread formed within her. From behind the Judge¡¯s broad back, she strained to see what lay ahead, but the darkness obscured everything. She listened intently but heard nothing. Had the more experienced warrior sensed something she couldn¡¯t?


    He turned and approached her, leaning in close. ¡°There¡¯s a cave ahead. There are people there,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡± Suri almost blurted out, but then she heard it¡ªa distant scream, abruptly cut off. Her vision sharpened as adrenaline surged through her.


    The Judge waited, not rushing to reveal their presence. If they were careful, they might find another passage and avoid an encounter with whoever was ahead.


    He wasn¡¯t wrong. Suri¡¯s initial excitement drained away as if it had never existed. She bit her lip¡ªa habit she had when she was uncertain.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there¡­ A large group?¡± she whispered.


    The Judge gave a short nod.


    ¡°Is it the first rank?¡± Her voice wavered with anxiety. She knew she needed to calm down, or the hunters would detect their presence.


    The Judge tilted his head, listening carefully. After a moment, he nodded again.


    ¡°Ti¡­ Tilek?¡± Suri¡¯s voice faltered. The Judge glanced at her trembling hands.


    Why had she asked about that particular blood mage? Why not about the people she had spent the most time with in Azur?


    The Judge nodded once more, and a sigh escaped Suri¡¯s lips.


    ¡°We¡¯re lucky to have found hunters. How far could we have gotten on our own?¡± she murmured, trying to convince herself. But her self-assurances rang hollow; her legs refused to move. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t imagine facing Tilek. ¡°I can¡¯t avoid it. And this time, I¡¯ll be ready.¡±


    Finally, she forced herself forward, and soon a light appeared ahead.


    As Suri stepped into the light, she was met with the glint of drawn blades. The sentries quickly surrounded her.


    There were eighteen hunters in the cave. Fifteen of them were well-known to Suri¡ªthe first rank. Among the remaining three, she recognized only one woman: blood mage Ide. The strong smell of blood filled the cave, a sign that many were wounded.


    ¡°Well, well! Look who it is¡ªour dear little sister. I must admit, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again,¡± Maxat sneered, snapping his fingers for the hunters to lower their weapons.


    A small, nimble figure darted through the sentries and grabbed Suri¡¯s elbow.


    ¡°I knew it. I knew blood mages couldn¡¯t just die,¡± Cassia¡¯s voice trembled, her bright chestnut eyes filled with barely hidden emotions.


    Suri couldn¡¯t help but place her hand on her friend¡¯s head. The familiar, sweet scent hit her senses, bringing with it a wave of calm.


    Her lips trembled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your strength on such nonsense. I¡¯m fine.¡± Despite her words, Suri¡¯s voice was warm, filled with gratitude.


    ¡°What happened? Are you injured?¡± Imber asked, stepping closer. His light-brown eyes narrowed as he grabbed Suri¡¯s hand from Cassia¡¯s grip, frowning at the fresh scratches. ¡°Why did you separate from the group? How did you manage to bypass the lair?¡± His questions came in a relentless stream, but they didn¡¯t stop him from pulling out a jar of thick, smelly ointment from his inner pocket and applying it to the most severe wounds on Suri¡¯s exposed skin.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Suri began to reply, but Imber squeezed her hand so tightly that she winced. His attention had shifted to the figure who had appeared behind her.


    The hunters collectively exhaled in shock at the sight of the man. They tensed. Even Suri had to admit that the Judge¡¯s presence had a stronger impact on these experienced hunters than any Needle ever could.


    Imber yanked Suri¡¯s hand, pushing her protectively behind him.


    ¡°What is the Judge doing in the Labyrinth?¡± Suri had never heard Imber¡¯s voice so cold.


    It almost seemed as if the Judge smirked when Cassia moved to stand beside her brother, sharing his wariness.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t my first descent,¡± the Judge replied, to everyone¡¯s surprise. But his seemingly insignificant and meaningless statement had a profound effect on Imber. The former captain of the hunters drew his blade¡ªa move that seemed like pure suicide in the eyes of the others¡ªand pointed it directly at the Judge.


    ¡°The Council can¡¯t just demand her life, not now that she¡¯s one of us,¡± Imber shouted. ¡°She¡¯s a blood mage. The Heart has accepted her. I will no longer obey that order.¡±


    The Judge¡¯s gaze darkened, and the air around him seemed to grow colder.


    ¡°Did I hear that right?¡± Maxat chuckled. ¡°Where did you find such courage, third rank? Besides, she¡¯s lucky. If she were an ordinary wanderer, she would have long since become food for Azur.¡±


    Suri felt as if she¡¯d been punched in the stomach.


    ¡°What else are they hiding from me?¡± she wondered. She knew Imber was holding something back about her awakening. Too many things didn¡¯t add up. And most importantly, why had he kept the Judge¡¯s involvement a secret?


    Cassia stared at her brother with wide eyes. ¡°No, she doesn¡¯t know the right answer,¡± Suri was sure of it, and turned to the one who was enjoying the situation more than anyone else.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Maxat?¡± Surprisingly, her voice was calm and steady.


    ¡°Oh, just discussing the fate of the last wanderers. You know, there¡¯s hardly any loot from the Needles.¡± Maxat shrugged, a faint smile playing on his lips. What was he trying to achieve by provoking everyone? Were all blood mages like this¡ªprisoners of their own desires?


    ¡°So? No one planned to save me?¡± Suri asked.


    Maxat¡¯s grin widened, revealing his teeth.


    Imber could no longer stay silent. ¡°Enough. This time, the situation is different. She¡¯s not an outsider.¡± With lightning speed, he pulled a dagger from his bosom.


    ¡°He¡¯s serious.¡± Suri had trained with Imber long enough to recognize his intentions. The tension in the cave was mounting, and to her dismay, none of the hunters were willing to step in as peacemakers. Even more concerning was the Judge¡¯s reaction¡ªhe didn¡¯t deny Imber¡¯s words, nor did he seem to have heard most of the conversation. A drop of sweat glistened on Imber¡¯s temple, tracing a wet line on his dusty, dark skin before falling.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to attack,¡± Suri realized in despair and stepped between Imber and the Judge.


    ¡°Move away from him,¡± Imber ordered.


    Instead, Suri grabbed the Judge¡¯s cloak, looking up into his face. He must have seen something in her eyes because he responded.


    ¡°Not afraid?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. You¡¯ve already broken the order once.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you know what you owe me.¡±


    The Judge turned his gaze to Tilek, who was sitting silently on the ground, observing the scene from a distance. The hood of his cloak hid his expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not concerned with the affairs of blood mages. Except for one,¡± the Judge¡¯s calm, deep voice echoed through the cave. The Judge had never taken sides before. He had always represented the Council¡¯s interests. But something had changed.

 30. The Exchange

    ¡°I was thinking about breaking camp, but since we¡¯re lucky enough to have our healer alive, fine. You¡¯ve got plenty of work to do.¡± Maxat clapped the wounded hunter on the shoulder. The warrior winced but bit back any complaints. ¡°And that one,¡± the blood mage nodded towards a far corner of the cave, ¡°just your type¡ªhopeless.¡±


    The warrior, abandoned by everyone, lay half-reclined on the ground. He didn¡¯t move even when the squad captain pronounced his fate. His empty gaze was fixed on a single point, as if he were watching the gates to his next life open before him. If not for the faint rise and fall of his chest, Maxat wouldn¡¯t have mentioned him at all.


    Imber blocked the way. ¡°No need. He¡¯s empty.¡±


    But Suri gently pushed Imber aside and knelt beside the wounded man. Beneath the layer of dust and dried blood on his face, she could barely recognize him. During the descent, this man had ruthlessly shoved his own squad members aside, securing the best position as the suppression intensified and slowed them down. How long had he been underground? His appearance had changed beyond recognition¡ªserene, detached from reality.


    The smell of blood near him was unbearable. Suri covered her nose with the collar of her tunic, but it made no difference. The thick, cloying scent of death filled her lungs with every breath, seeping into her gear, her hair, and even her skin.


    ¡°At least I don¡¯t flinch at the sight of blood anymore,¡± she mentally praised herself. Steeling herself, she lifted the edge of the cloak thrown over the warrior and gasped in horror. In the background, there were chuckles and some utterly ridiculous, hollow comments. ¡°I¡¯ll never get used to this,¡± she thought.


    The warrior¡¯s abdomen was wrapped in bandages¡ªhaphazardly done, with narrow strips of cloth soaked through with blood. There was no sign of any other treatment. Amidst this bloody mess of entrails and torn flesh, like a precious gem, a frozen blue spark glimmered, visible only to Suri. The warrior¡¯s internal energy wasn¡¯t moving, evaporating drop by drop from his body.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? His core is intact, so why isn¡¯t he regenerating?¡± she wondered. Pouring energy into him was pointless; his core was already overflowing. ¡°For some reason, his body is rejecting the energy from the core.¡±


    Suri hugged herself. A man was dying before her eyes, and there was nothing she could do about it. The taste of helplessness was bitter and metallic in her mouth.


    ¡°Pfft,¡± Maxat snorted, amused by the young blood mage¡¯s reaction. The warrior was a newcomer, having only recently joined the first rank. The death of one or even three such hunters wouldn¡¯t affect the squad as a whole.


    Unlike the captain, Imber understood her better. ¡°There¡¯s no helping him. The suppression broke him, took away his will as a hunter. He¡¯s still breathing, but he¡¯s already dead,¡± he said.


    ¡°The Labyrinth¡¯s suppression? And what about Cass?¡± Suri¡¯s eyes involuntarily fixed on the slender figure of a girl, who was energetically patting a young, scarred warrior on the shoulder. Her delicate finger pointed at one object, then another. Avalon patiently listened to everything, apparently more than satisfied with his role. Even the sharp remarks from other hunters didn¡¯t bother him. Imber also found his sister with his gaze.


    ¡°She¡¯s adapting well. For now,¡± the man replied.


    ¡°Imber,¡± Suri began hesitantly, ¡°I saw my tomb. And I¡¯ve decided to go all the way.¡±


    ¡°Do you want us to go back?¡± asked the former captain of the third rank.


    ¡°I do. Take any opportunity you can,¡± Suri said, emphasizing each word.


    ¡°Your bracelet once demanded a debt repayment, didn¡¯t it?¡± a slight smile played on Imber¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t bring this up again. I knew what I was getting into from the start. As for Cass, try to talk her out of it. She doesn¡¯t listen to me anymore.¡±


    ¡°You had a fight?¡± Suri raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    ¡°Seems like the first one in our lives,¡± Imber chuckled, ruffling his hair. ¡°I always thought I knew my sister better than anyone. But it turns out she¡¯s more stubborn than a rock.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to make her go back,¡± Suri promised, secretly hoping it wasn¡¯t too late.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the optimist,¡± Maxat shrugged, making no effort to hide that he¡¯d been eavesdropping. ¡°Since you haven¡¯t learned anything, go deal with the others so we can move on. Nothing too difficult for you¡ªjust patch up the worst of my men¡¯s wounds.¡± He squatted down and spread out a map before him, clearly done with the conversation. But as time passed and Suri didn¡¯t move, Maxat shot her a cold look.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be a special invitation. Do your job,¡± he hissed through clenched teeth.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Suri¡¯s voice was too calm for someone defying not only her captain but also the senior blood mage.


    ¡°Must be that woman¡¯s influence messing with my head, because I could¡¯ve sworn you said you can¡¯t. Can¡¯t what? Heal?¡± Maxat bared his white teeth in a grin that was anything but friendly. ¡°What nonsense is this? How did you manage to get the third rank back on his feet, then?¡±


    What was Suri supposed to say? That ¡°silver blood¡± was nothing like the wounds inflicted by monsters? That she wasn¡¯t a healer, but let them think so to get into the Labyrinth?


    ¡°Haha,¡± a woman¡¯s laugh echoed through the cave. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve lived to see this. So, how does it feel, snake, to be in someone else¡¯s shoes? What, things didn¡¯t go as planned?¡± A woman in leather armor, which accentuated every curve of her body, lounged lazily on a pile of discarded gear. Her pose might have been seductive if not for her bloodless, bluish lips and swollen, dull brown eyes. The dark leather of her armor hid the blood, but the area around her thigh was torn, and the tanned leather glistened suspiciously.


    Maxat whirled towards the woman and growled, ¡°Shut your mouth and die. That¡¯s all you¡¯re good for now.¡±


    The woman grinned, baring her teeth. She wasn¡¯t going to give up so easily. Her voice was almost sweet, like an enticing spell, when she said, ¡°That door opened.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Maxat straightened up, and the conversations around them fell silent. The hunters all turned to the woman in unison, hanging on her every word. It seemed as though the woman had let something slip, revealing a glimpse of the secret to eternal life to mere mortals.


    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    In the deafening quiet, a soft female whisper followed: ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s there if you get me out.¡± Exhaling heavily, Ide propped herself up on her elbow.


    ¡°I can make your death far more painful than you can imagine,¡± Maxat hissed through his teeth.


    Ide¡¯s plump lips curled into a faint smile. Her eyes locked on her comrade, filled with mockery.


    ¡°Nothing compares to the pain I¡¯ve already endured,¡± she snorted, then beckoned Suri with a finger. ¡°My offer applies to all the blood mages present.¡±


    ¡°A door? What does she mean? And what¡¯s happening to her?¡±


    Cassia grabbed Suri¡¯s hand, stopping her from getting any closer. ¡°She¡¯s already tried to kill you once,¡± Cassia said.


    ¡°And which blood mage hasn¡¯t?¡± Suri replied. She wasn¡¯t trying to persuade or reassure Cassia. On the contrary, she wanted her to stay alert, especially in the company of other hunters.


    Maxat narrowed his eyes, perfectly content to let someone else handle the situation. He stepped aside, allowing things to unfold on their own.


    From a distance, Suri hadn¡¯t noticed, but as she approached, she saw a perfectly round hole in the blood mage¡¯s slender thigh. The rough skin around the wound, like the wound itself, was coal black, blending with the armor. The wound didn¡¯t seem serious. Perhaps Ide might need help walking, but it wasn¡¯t life-threatening.


    ¡°The energy in her body is draining away,¡± Suri marveled at the discovery.


    When she had previously encountered the blood mage, the woman had two sources of power within her. Since then, her sweet floral scent hadn¡¯t changed. What had changed was that now only one blue spark burned within her. The last remaining core was pulsing frantically, but with each beat, the energy it produced grew weaker and weaker. Something had stripped the blood mage of a core. And if some monster could do this, it was undoubtedly far stronger than the queen of needles.


    ¡°What was it?¡± Suri asked, concerned.


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious you¡¯re still wild,¡± Ide snorted. ¡°So, what¡¯s it going to be? Will you give me your blood mage¡¯s word?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m descending to the lower level. I can¡¯t promise I¡¯ll get you out,¡± Suri stated plainly. Her words shocked the other hunters. Though many spoke of reaching the bottom of the Labyrinth, after the first descent, no surviving hunter dared to say those words aloud. In the depths of that cursed place, they sounded almost blasphemous.


    ¡°Haha,¡± Ide laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not that arrogant. Even a snake isn¡¯t that thick-skinned. Fine. So, what can you offer me?¡±


    Ide was struggling to keep her head held high. She was dying, and she would die before the warrior forgotten in the far corner of the cave. Yet her lone core continued to beat tirelessly, keeping her alive like a second heart. The arrogance and stubbornness hadn¡¯t left her eyes.


    ¡°The Judge¡­ Blood mages¡­ There couldn¡¯t be a worse company for demonstrating the Thorn,¡± Suri thought bitterly. She could chastise herself for cowardice all she wanted, but she confidently said aloud, ¡°I¡¯ll restore your strength. Then you¡¯ll lead your people out yourself.¡±


    Ide¡¯s pupils shrank to the size of beads, but she quickly composed herself. Suri even doubted whether she had truly seen the momentary flash of fear.


    ¡°Let my word be sealed in blood, until my last breath fades into the depths. Whatever you ask¡­ I¡¯ll tell you everything,¡± Ide rasped, barely able to breathe. Her faint words were filled with a certain power, an echo of true speech. Ide believed in what she said, and her belief made the oath unbreakable.


    Suri nodded. ¡°I need a core,¡± she said, turning to the other hunters.


    ¡°Is this a joke? Sister, am I hearing things?¡± Maxat reacted. ¡°You¡¯re not serious, are you?¡± He had expected her to find a way to extract information, but instead, she made impossible promises. He briefly considered torture again, though he knew full well that it would be a waste of time with Ide.


    Suri interrupted his thoughts, urging, ¡°The core. Quickly.¡±


    Maxat threw up his hands, momentarily stunned by her audacity. ¡°As if I have one!¡±


    The Judge stepped away from the wall and headed toward the motionless warrior. None of the hunters noticed when he drew a black blade. At the last moment, the Judge hesitated. He knew how to take a life, but how to do it without damaging the core? His gaze shifted to Suri. He still couldn¡¯t understand how she did it, but soon enough, she sensed something and turned to him.


    ¡°Where?¡± his lips parted.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s still alive! Don¡¯t kill him!¡± Suri shouted, rushing to the far end of the cave.


    ¡°Where?¡± the Judge asked a little louder, and Suri shuddered at the tone of his voice. She slowed down, afraid to get any closer.


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive,¡± Suri whispered.


    Maxat grunted in understanding and leaned over the warrior to check his condition.


    ¡°Alive. A good exchange if such a trifle loosens a stubborn tongue.¡±


    ¡°We could catch a needle or some other beast. He¡¯s one of us!¡± Suri frantically searched for any option that might save the man¡¯s life.


    Maxat gave her a cold look and then asked, ¡°Can you save him?¡±


    Suri covered her mouth with her hand, fearing that if she spoke, only curses would come out.


    She felt a hand on her shoulder, then she was turned around and wrapped in a strong embrace.


    ¡°Broken hunters don¡¯t live long. This place drains your soul. And even if we could get him back to Azur, he¡¯d die before we made it out of the Labyrinth,¡± Imber¡¯s soothing voice reached her ears.


    The Judge¡¯s blade flashed. A barely visible red line appeared on the dying warrior¡¯s neck. In seconds, the man¡¯s chest stopped rising and falling, as if his body had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    The Judge squinted, his gaze never leaving the girl still held in a tight embrace. Golden sparks flickered in his black eyes. He was losing control.


    A powerful suppression surrounded Suri¡¯s body, squeezing her like a vise. The others might not have known the Judge¡¯s true power, but it turned out their fear was justified. She quickly pulled away from Imber, so he wouldn¡¯t get hurt.


    ¡°Yes. His question,¡± Suri thought, biting her lip as she looked at the warrior lying on the ground. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all over.¡± Her mind was blank. The sensation emanating from the warrior hadn¡¯t changed at all. The hunters were right¡ªthis man had died a long time ago. Perhaps when he entered the Labyrinth. Or maybe when he decided to become a hunter. The saddest part was that the eager gaze of his true killer loomed over each of them.


    Reaching out, Suri whispered, ¡°Core.¡±


    The bracelet on her wrist reacted instantly, releasing multiple silvery tendrils. They easily pierced the warrior¡¯s body, extracting a small, blood-stained orb with a squelching sound. When the bracelet coiled back around her wrist, the orb had already absorbed all the blood, taking on a crystal-clear blue hue.


    ¡°It¡¯s not for you,¡± she said calmly, addressing the bracelet.


    Now it was Ide¡¯s turn.


    Large drops of sweat beaded on the woman¡¯s forehead. It seemed that just one glance at the delicate wooden bracelet was enough to sap her courage. ¡°So, you have to use this¡­ thing? No other way? Can¡¯t you do it yourself? With your hands?¡± her voice wavered, rising and falling with anxiety. ¡°Are you sure it won¡¯t kill me?¡±


    Maxat sneered, ¡°If you want to go back on your word, then tell us what you know first, and then die. We¡¯ve already wasted too much time here.¡±


    Ide shot him a murderous glare. ¡°You have no idea what it¡¯s capable of.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see,¡± Maxat replied, with no intention of stopping his taunts.


    ¡°Snake¡­ Aaaah!¡± Ide screamed as the Thorn pierced her body through the wound. Suri¡¯s involvement wasn¡¯t needed beyond ensuring the Thorn didn¡¯t overstep its bounds. The blue spark leapt from the silvery tendrils, sinking into the blood mage¡¯s body. The energy from the new core swirled, merging with the overall flow.


    ¡°Adjusting will be difficult, but not impossible,¡± Suri thought as she withdrew her hand. The Thorn acted as an extension of her hand, obeying flawlessly. Suri was pleased. Each time, it took less time to interact with the Thorn.


    Before their eyes, the wound on Ide¡¯s leg scabbed over. None of the hunters had ever seen such rapid regeneration. But who could say whether this power belonged to Ide or Suri?


    Tilek sat away from the main group, tossing a dagger into the air, his brows furrowed. He noticed how Maxat¡¯s eyes gleamed at the sight of the new blood mage¡¯s abilities. His teeth ground in frustration. After such a display, he would have more than one rival. And while ordinary hunters didn¡¯t concern him, competing with a blood mage¡ªespecially one so formidable¡ªwas a different matter entirely. Then there was the Judge. Just one look at him sent chills down his spine. Fortunately, the dungeon was unpredictable. He had missed one chance, but that didn¡¯t mean another wouldn¡¯t come.

 31. The Seed of Pain

    ¡°Aah! What¡¯s happening to me?¡± Ide screamed, clutching her leg. Her face contorted in agony as tears welled up, spilling down her cheeks. The invincible armor of the mighty Iron Lady had finally cracked.


    ¡°Stop! I beg you! Stop it!¡±


    Suri held onto Ide¡¯s hand, trying to separate her convulsive fingers. She struggled to stop Ide from clawing at her thigh, preventing her nails from tearing skin and drawing blood. Beneath the surface, Ide¡¯s new core was spreading, sending out thin, web-like roots, slowly embedding itself in its new host. The process was excruciating.


    The transformation wracked Ide¡¯s body. A cough tore through her, and when she raised her hand, it was smeared with dark, thick clots of blood. Her once lush hair hung in sweaty, dirt-matted strands, swinging wildly with every pained shake of her head. She shook in denial, refusing to accept what was happening to her, until a fresh wave of pain ripped another scream from her throat. Driven by madness, her veins bulged, and she shoved Suri away with surprising force.


    Suri tumbled backward, barely avoiding sharp stalagmites jutting out from the ground. Gasping, she pressed a hand to her side, where a sharp pain throbbed under her fingers.


    ¡°Did I make a mistake?¡± Suri froze, her heart sinking as she watched Ide writhe in pain. Her lip trembled as despair threatened to overwhelm her.


    Freed from Suri¡¯s hold, Ide resumed clawing at her leg. Without wasting time, Suri exchanged a glance with Avalon and Cassia, silently pleading for their help. Soon, it took five hunters to subdue the frenzied captain, restraining her from further self-harm.


    Maxat knelt beside her, though he didn¡¯t intervene. With more than enough hands already keeping Ide in check, he simply clicked his tongue, offering the most pity he could muster. ¡°You started off so strong. When did you become so weak, sister? Just look at yourself. Tsk, you hardly resemble a blood mage anymore. This power is far beyond you.¡±


    Suri¡¯s stomach turned. ¡°How does he know so much about what¡¯s happening to her? Or is it just my imagination?¡± Tilek¡¯s name flitted through her mind, but she quickly dismissed it. ¡°Now isn¡¯t the time for this,¡± she scolded herself, frustrated by the unwelcome distractions at such a crucial moment.


    Ide hissed in response, her anger swelling. Every trait she hated seemed to converge in this one man, intensifying her fury. For a brief moment, the rage dulled her pain.


    Maxat leaned in close, gently brushing the tangled hair from her face. His voice was low, almost coaxing. ¡°So, what did you find there?¡±


    ¡°Your rotting corpse,¡± Ide didn¡¯t say, but spat bitterly instead.


    Maxat grimaced, unfazed. ¡°I never put much stock in that nonsense about rebirth. What does it matter where you die? They¡¯ll devour you anywhere.¡± He shrugged casually before continuing. ¡°I can do you a favor, though. I can¡¯t bring you back whole, but I might be able to return a part of you to Azur. What do you think? Are you even worthy of that?¡± His smirk twisted. ¡°I think not.¡±


    Ide clenched her jaw, refusing to give him the satisfaction of a response. She turned away from Maxat and the others, her struggle subsiding. Her expression hardened, her eyes reflecting a fierce determination. She no longer fought against the hands that restrained her.


    ¡°He understands her weaknesses better than anyone,¡± Suri realized with surprise. There was something about Ide¡¯s unyielding nature that Suri found almost admirable, a stubbornness that bordered on defiance.


    Maxat caught Suri¡¯s eye and gave a nod, silently assuring her that she could continue without worrying that Ide would harm herself or anyone else.


    ¡°Without the second core, she¡¯ll die. But with it, she won¡¯t survive long either,¡± Suri¡¯s mind raced with uncertainty.


    [The creature was close to death anyway,] grumbled a sleepy voice within her mind. Suri felt an odd sensation, like a weight lifting off her shoulders, clearing her thoughts as the melodious voice spoke.


    [You¡¯ve been quiet for a while,] Suri mused, surprised. Shug, her inner companion, spent most of his time asleep, so much so that she often forgot he was even there. In those moments, a sharp loneliness would creep in. [Do you know what¡¯s wrong with her?]


    [The creature still asks?] Shug¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm. [It¡¯s obvious¡ªthe blood carrier¡¯s core was ripped out.]


    Ide¡¯s wounds were severe. But Suri knew it wasn¡¯t as dire as it appeared; the woman¡¯s accelerated regeneration was working, though the real problem lay deeper.


    [What about her new core?] Suri asked.


    [Doesn¡¯t the creature see the imbalance?] Shug scoffed. [They¡¯re incompatible. Neither wants to yield.]


    Suri¡¯s gaze shifted to Ide. A deep blue flame flickered inside the woman, a battle between two forces¡ªeach a universe unto itself, with its own gravity pulling in opposite directions. The energy churned violently, tearing Ide apart from within.


    [I understand what you¡¯re saying,] Suri acknowledged, her brow furrowed. [If nothing changes, Ide will die from her own suppression. But what can I do?]


    [The creature can and must return Shug¡¯s core,] the voice grumbled. [Time and again, the creature deprives Shug of well-deserved sustenance. If Shug hadn¡¯t intervened, he¡¯d have lost all his energy by now.]


    [Don¡¯t grumble, I remember,] Suri responded, trying to keep the peace. [Still, nothing feels quite right.] Shug snorted but stayed quiet long enough for Suri to continue. [Knowing you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already got a solution to stabilize her core. There¡¯s nothing you don¡¯t know.]


    Flattery worked well on the strange creature. A melodic, honeyed purr echoed in Suri¡¯s mind, followed by Shug¡¯s response: [The creature has done this before. It does so constantly. Even now, right here, in this very place, at this very moment.]


    [But I¡¯m not doing anything,] Suri muttered.


    [Is that so?] Shug asked slyly. [The creature accepts the Labyrinth¡¯s influence without even realizing it. The creature must help this owner of two seeds to do the same¡ªto accept, not resist.]


    Suri could feel the weight of everyone¡¯s gaze¡ªthe hunters, the blood mages, even the Judge, all watching her. This kind of power, the ability to influence another blood mage¡¯s energy, was almost unheard of. The pressure mounted.


    ¡°Focus¡±. She watched Ide¡¯s twin blue cores pulse, the energy from each heart surging and clashing like waves in a storm. ¡°How do I handle suppression?¡± The question gnawed at her, the answer hovering just out of reach. ¡°And what is Labyrinth suppression, anyway?¡± Her eyes followed the swirling energy inside Ide, where the two opposing forces rippled through her body.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    Suri extended her hand, feeling the familiar waves of energy radiating from the Thorn. Just like before, the energy passed through her, leaving her unharmed. ¡°But it¡¯s not hurting me¡±, she thought, her mind racing to make sense of it. Then, it hit her¡ªthe cores, the seed. Her eyes widened as an idea sparked.


    The girl leaned in closer, her voice barely audible but filled with urgency. ¡°It fears death just as much as you do,¡± she whispered. Ide flinched, her body tense. Suri continued, her words gentle yet firm. ¡°Its power might scare you, but it¡¯s your way out of this. Can¡¯t you hear it? Your new core¡­ it¡¯s still fighting for you.¡±


    Ide¡¯s pale lips trembled. ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t hear anything,¡± she murmured.


    Suri grasped Ide by the shoulders, her voice taking on a comforting, almost maternal tone. ¡°It¡¯s clinging to life, just as much as you are. But because you¡¯re rejecting it, it¡¯s struggling. That pain you¡¯re feeling? That¡¯s your core. Your power. You need to accept it, just as it¡¯s trying to accept you.¡±


    Ide suddenly broke free from Suri¡¯s grip, her body twisting in agony. Violent spasms wracked her, pulling strangled wheezes from her chest.


    ¡°My¡­ core. My¡­ power,¡± Ide muttered, as if entranced. Her gaze found Maxat among the hunters, and a bloodthirsty gleam lit up her eyes. Her blood-smeared lips stretched into a feral snarl, like a cornered predator ready to unleash one last desperate attack.


    ¡°Sup¡­¡± she exhaled, then swallowed and spoke more clearly, ¡°Suppression.¡±


    Power exploded from Ide, directed solely at Maxat, her long-hated rival. A massive pressure crashed down on him, though he simply shrugged, brushing it off like an irritating fly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all,¡± Ide croaked, sending out another surge of energy that was ripping her apart from within. This time, Maxat didn¡¯t look so smug. The focused wave of suppression hit him squarely, and he staggered, barely managing to stay on his feet.


    ¡°Not bad for prey,¡± he sneered, though his smile faltered.


    Ide¡¯s eyes blazed with fury. ¡°May you rot in the dirt. And I¡¯ll make sure you never escape,¡± she spat, rising to her feet. Her body bore no visible wounds, though her armor hung in tatters.


    Maxat smiled, savoring the pleasurable sight. ¡°Good job,¡± he praised, a rare acknowledgment from him to the younger blood mage.


    ***


    The earlier threats had been empty, and the squard didn¡¯t break camp. Blood mages were too valuable to abandon, especially one like Ide.


    ¡°Or is it just because it¡¯s Ide?¡± Suri mused, watching the exchange of sharp words between the two senior blood mages.


    Maxat, without a trace of modesty, remarked, ¡°I¡¯m well aware of your high opinion of all my virtues. Now, tell me something I don¡¯t know. What were you hoping to find behind that door, fool?¡±


    Ide¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Your tongue will rot from your own venom,¡± she hissed, lunging at Maxat with a hand aimed at his mouth. But he easily dodged, rolling his eyes as if this was all too familiar.


    He shot a glance at Suri, implying that this bickering could go on forever.


    ¡°Aera Ide,¡± Suri began, but Ide cut her off. ¡°Just Ide. And yes, speak.¡±


    ¡°We saw them¡ªyour people,¡± Suri said cautiously. ¡°Up there. But what happened?¡±


    Ide lowered her head, and when she finally spoke, her voice was barely above a whisper. ¡°The descent was doomed from the start. I should have known. Halfway down, we were hit by tremors, then madness. My people¡ª¡± her voice cracked, but she pushed on, ¡°they begged me to turn back. I can still see the look in their eyes, the fear¡­ and the trust. They trusted me, a blood mage, to lead them. But I wouldn¡¯t listen. I couldn¡¯t. I told myself the only reason I kept losing was because I never went all the way. I thought if I just pushed harder, I could break through.¡±


    She paused, her fists clenched at her sides, trembling. ¡°One by one, I watched them die.¡±


    Her hands fell limp at her sides as she continued, her voice hollow. ¡°I thought I could make it right, that if I just kept going, I could make their deaths mean something. But by the time I realize it, almost everyone was gone.¡±


    The silence stretched, heavy with grief. ¡°In the end, I couldn¡¯t save them. I couldn¡¯t save anyone. And for what? To prove something to myself? To chase after power that was never mine to take?¡±


    She fell silent for a moment before Maxat¡¯s voice cut through. ¡°How did you get through the main tunnel?¡±


    Ide flinched at the sound of his question.


    ¡°We opened a new passage.¡±


    ¡°And the door?¡± Maxat continued to question.


    ¡°I have no idea how we ended up there. But you know how it is¡ªthe Labyrinth leads you where it wants. At first, I thought, ¡®Oh, what luck! It¡¯s finally open,¡¯ but the next moment, nearly all my people were dead.¡± She covered her face with her hands, her eyes dry though her heart bled with sorrow.


    ¡°What was there?¡± Maxat leaned in, eager for answers.


    ¡°What we always suspected,¡± Ide replied, her voice hollow. ¡°A passage down¡­ and a creature. Something that shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. I didn¡¯t have time to do anything¡ªnothing.¡± She sighed heavily. ¡°As soon as I escaped its lair, it didn¡¯t chase me. But I could still hear it¡ªthis horrible, grinding noise behind me, the sound of metal scraping against rock, chilling me to the bone.¡± She shuddered involuntarily, her shoulders trembling at the memory.


    Maxat, not satisfied, pressed on, his voice sharp. ¡°What did it look like? Shape? Venom? Tell me everything.¡±


    ¡°Damn you, I told you I don¡¯t know!¡± Ide snapped, her frustration palpable. ¡°The one time I managed to attack, I couldn¡¯t even scratch it. It was enormous, towering over me like a nightmare, and with one strike, it impaled me. Its body¡ª¡± she hesitated, searching for the words, ¡°¡ªit was made of that shiny material you see scattered all over the Labyrinth, like obsidian or dark glass, only alive.¡±


    Her voice wavered, the horror creeping back in. ¡°It didn¡¯t move like a needle. And the worst part? It felt like the Labyrinth itself was guiding it.¡±


    Maxat scoffed. ¡°It must have hit you harder than I thought. You¡¯re starting to sound unhinged. Any creature can be killed. And the stronger it is, the better its core.¡± He paused, a glint of excitement flickering in his eyes. ¡°A creature like that? Its core would be worth more than anything we¡¯ve ever seen. Power like that doesn¡¯t come without risk. Besides, I¡¯ve been waiting for something like this¡ªsomething that can challenge me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not seriously planning to lead the squad there, are you?¡± Ide¡¯s voice trembled with horror, ignoring his biting remark.


    Maxat grinned, a dangerous gleam in his eyes. ¡°No matter how much the Labyrinth shifts, there¡¯s no descent in these tunnels. You feel it too, don¡¯t you?¡± He tossed a map in front of Ide, the ink on it already faded.


    Turning to the hunters, Maxat raised his voice. ¡°Azur is crumbling, stone by stone. You see its collapse with every descent. Death is waiting for us, regardless. So, the first rank will go down. Better than dying with the Heart, as the spineless Council will. Judge, what do you say?¡±


    The Judge, a warrior cloaked in shadows, peeled himself off the wall. ¡°The first rank will be destroyed,¡± he replied calmly.


    Maxat¡¯s lip curled. ¡°Your confidence is impressive, as if you actually know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± His tone shifted, more cunning now. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask¡ªhow did you survive in the Labyrinth all this time? How long were you down here, completely alone, with no other hunters able to find any trace of a living soul?¡±


    His pale silver eyes narrowed. ¡°Or maybe¡­ you spent that time on another level?¡±


    The suggestion hung in the air, unbelievable yet compelling.


    Suri¡¯s thoughts swirled as she watched the exchange. ¡°Could it be true? Does he really know what¡¯s down there?¡± Her pulse quickened, but before she could dwell on the thought, Maxat broke the tension with a grunt, stretching his neck.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless to wait for an answer,¡± he said, smirking at the Judge. ¡°But one way or another, we¡¯ll find out what¡¯s below. Maybe one of us will survive and turn into a monster like you, huh?¡± His dark chuckle echoed through the cave. ¡°First, we deal with the creature.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a warden,¡± the Judge said, his voice cold and detached. ¡°It doesn¡¯t tire. It doesn¡¯t hunger. It has no weaknesses. And it never leaves its lair.¡±


    Suri¡¯s hand flew to her mouth as the Judge¡¯s words sank in. ¡°He really knows what¡¯s down there.¡± The revelation sent a chill through her, but before she could dwell on it, Maxat¡¯s triumphant shout cut through the silence.


    ¡°I knew it!¡± He threw his hands up, his grin wild. ¡°So, what now? How do we get past this thing?¡±


    ¡°There is no way,¡± the Judge said, his voice cold and unyielding. His icy gaze shifted toward Suri, locking onto her with a penetrating intensity. She felt a chill crawl down her spine as if he were looking straight through her, seeing into her very soul.


    For a moment, everything seemed to freeze¡ªtime itself holding its breath. The silence stretched, heavy with unspoken meaning. The Judge hesitated, his eyes narrowing slightly, as though weighing his next words with great care.


    ¡°But she¡­¡± he finally continued, his voice lower, more deliberate, ¡°she can subdue it.¡±

 32. The Signal

    The combined squad pressed onward, scouts leading the way and clearing the path, while hunters at the rear ensured their safety. The route ascended, offering a rare sense of hope to many. Enthusiasm rippled through the air, and with each step, the weary members found renewed energy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead my people to the exit,¡± Ide declared, turning sharply. ¡°Let the sky fall before I make the same mistake twice.¡± She clenched her fist, and the petrified root blocking their path crumbled to dust in her grip. But unlike the others, Ide did not share their growing optimism. A shiver crawled over her skin, a warning of unseen misfortune. Though she couldn¡¯t pinpoint the source, the feeling gnawed at her.


    Maxat shrugged indifferently and sighed tiredly. ¡°Do what you want, sister. I¡¯ve said my piece.¡±


    ¡°You can gloat all you want,¡± the woman hissed. ¡°I admit I failed this time. But you¡­ you¡¯re nearing your downfall.¡±


    The blood mage chuckled, raising his hands in a mock display of surrender. ¡°The second rank¡¯s got its captain. No one¡¯s forcing you. I don¡¯t owe an explanation to some old man about why a blood mage might lose her breath.¡±


    Ide gritted her teeth so loudly that if she¡¯d pressed any harder, she might have chipped one. She wanted to argue¡ªneeded to¡ªbut the truth weighed too heavily. Her entire squad had been decimated. She had barely survived. The last thing she wanted was to relive that terror.


    Maxat nudged her shoulder, pushing her forward. ¡°Tell those above to hold the other squads back.¡±


    Ide, usually quick with a biting retort, responded only with a curt ¡°Shh.¡± Her eyes narrowed, and her nostrils flared as if catching a scent. A bad feeling twisted in her gut, cold and unrelenting. She raised her fist, tightly clenched, and the entire squad came to a halt. The hunters, though not perfectly synchronized, responded to the signal. After a brief pause, the warriors split into two groups, taking defensive positions on either side.


    The squad, sensitive to even the slightest shift in the mood of one of their strongest members, exchanged nervous glances.


    Kneeling on one knee, Ide pressed her palm against the damp earth. A faint, sweet aroma rose from the exposed patches of her skin, lending an unsettling contrast to the cursed underground.


    ¡°Bad omen,¡± Suri thought, her eyes narrowing as she watched Ide¡¯s movements. She turned to confirm her suspicion. The Judge stood motionless nearby, his eyes closed, a deep furrow between his brows. ¡°He sensed it too.¡± Her breath caught at the sight.


    Ide pressed her other hand to the ground, her instincts screaming of danger, yet she couldn¡¯t quite grasp why chills were running up her spine. Something was wrong¡ªterribly wrong.


    Suddenly, the Judge surged forward, moving with such speed that time seemed to slow around him. Nimbly avoiding the other hunters, he closed the distance between himself and Suri in an instant. ¡°So fast!¡± The thought flashed in Suri¡¯s mind. Before she could react, his hands gripped her shoulders, forcing her to the ground.


    Cassia, who had been standing beside Suri, tried to intervene, but even she couldn¡¯t match the Judge¡¯s speed. Her face paled as she grabbed his arm in a desperate attempt to stop him, but her efforts were as futile as an insect resisting a mighty beast.


    ¡°Step back, Cass,¡± Suri whispered, secretly impressed by Cassia¡¯s bravery in opposing the Judge. Confusion clouded her mind, but before she could process it, a thick black cloak enveloped her, and her body was squeezed as if caught in a vise. The Judge¡¯s arm tightened around her back, pulling her head against his chest. His sharp scent filled her senses. His movements were precise and deliberate, his strength overwhelming¡ªthough lacking any trace of gentleness. Her cheek scraped against the hardened leather of his armor, and the heat between them intensified. Suri¡¯s heart began to race, both from the sudden danger and the closeness of their bodies. She pressed her palms against his chest, but her strength was no match for his iron hold.


    At that moment, Ide felt a tremor ripple through the ground beneath her hands. Springing to her feet, the blood mage exhaled sharply, ¡°Tremor! Five breaths!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Maxat cursed under his breath, his voice harsh. His next words came short and sharp: ¡°Pair up! Cover your heads! Don¡¯t breathe! And don¡¯t even think about dying!¡±


    The frantic sounds of clattering gear and quick movements echoed through the darkness around them. Suri`s breathing grew labored, and numbness crept into her limbs, causing her to squirm in discomfort. A sharp pain radiated from beneath her ribs. ¡°I really did break a rib,¡± she thought, gasping for air.


    ¡°Let go,¡± she pleaded softly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± the Judge responded, his voice calm despite the chaos around them. Still, his grip loosened slightly¡ªuntil the first shock hit.


    Like a tidal wave, the rumble surged from the depths of the earth. An explosion beneath their feet sent fragments of stone raining down, peppering the hunters huddled under their cloaks and gear. The tunnel walls trembled and collapsed, kicking up clouds of yellow dust that swirled thickly, turning the air into a suffocating fog.


    Tremors followed in quick succession, each more violent than the last. Suri held her breath, but the dust still clogged her lungs. Nearby, the sound of cracking stone pierced the air, and Suri¡¯s mind flashed with an image of a boulder crashing down on her. Her heart raced with fear. Instinctively, she tried to pull away from the terrifying sound. Words of the True Speech, the magical language, formed on her dry lips, ready to be spoken. The air thickened with potential.


    ¡°No need. I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± murmured the Judge in her ear, misinterpreting her movements. His voice was calm, almost reassuring.


    ¡°How does he know? I was only thinking about using ¡®Shield¡¯¡±, she wondered. ¡°But I¡¯m not desperate enough to cast it blindly¡±. She swallowed hard and pressed closer to the Judge, seeking the faint rhythm of his heartbeat. Amid the deafening chaos, she found a strange comfort in imagining that steady pulse under her cheek. The noise around her began to fade, her focus narrowing to that single imagined beat.


    ¡°Cass was wrong. He does have a heart,¡± she thought, letting out a quiet sigh. ¡°How calm he is, even now.¡±


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    ¡°Suri,¡± Cassia¡¯s voice broke through her thoughts, pulling her back to the present. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    The Judge loosened his arms and stood up, shaking pebbles from his cloak. He felt a twinge of confusion over his own actions, unsure of why he had held her so tightly. He convinced himself it was justified, a response to the danger. Yet, even now, his hand clenched into a fist, reluctant to let go of the lingering warmth of her body.


    Suri glanced around, realizing she hadn¡¯t noticed when the earthquake had ended. A wave of embarrassment washed over her. The ground still crumbled in small chunks, scattering dirt and stones over the hunters. The air reeked of dampness and rotten lichen, heavy with the sour stench of decay.


    ¡°Khh, khh,¡± Ide coughed as she pulled her cloak off her head. Even with more than nine operational crystals, the dust in the air made it nearly impossible to see clearly.


    ¡°Damn¡­ khh! Abyss! A second tremor on this descent¡­ Khh! I¡¯ll swallow green rot before I believe it!¡± Ide spat out, her curses interrupted by another coughing fit. ¡°Just half a day more, and we would¡¯ve been back in the main tunnel,¡± she added, her hoarse voice tinged with frustration.


    Maxat wetted a cloth from his wineskin and wrapped it around his nose and mouth, then raised his hand to issue orders. As his team followed his commands, he surveyed the scene. The hunters, especially those who had recently joined the first rank, were in shock. Many had never experienced a tremor underground, and the tales from veteran hunters couldn¡¯t fully capture the terror of being trapped beneath tons of earth.


    ¡°The Labyrinth has shifted. No point rushing now,¡± Maxat said after giving instructions to the scouts.


    Luckily, the squad had only suffered minor injuries¡ªcuts and bruises¡ªbut no one seemed relieved. While new passages opening and closing in the Labyrinth wasn¡¯t uncommon, it was entirely different when it happened with them inside.


    Cassia approached Suri and handed her a piece of wet cloth. Her cheek was already showing signs of swelling, but she moved freely, showing no serious injury.


    ¡°Fortunate,¡± Imber muttered, his hand resting on his side¡ªa habit he¡¯d developed after his healing, one that became more pronounced in tense moments. ¡°Didn¡¯t even feel it. Blood mages have an unnatural perception.¡±


    Suri flinched. ¡°I didn¡¯t sense it either. If it weren¡¯t for him¡­¡± Her gaze shifted to the warrior, now covering his face with a damp cloth. She took a sip from her wineskin to soothe her dry throat, then pressed a hand under her chest and winced. Hoping to avoid Cassia¡¯s inevitable questions, she asked, ¡°No one¡¯s hurt, so what¡¯s the fuss?¡±


    Imber tossed a jar of salve to his sister. ¡°There¡¯s only one way now. The path the Labyrinth has chosen for us,¡± he replied, watching her scrunch her nose at the strong smell of the ointment.


    ¡°And what awaits us?¡± Suri pressed, though she could have stopped there. Imber, however, seemed willing to fill the silence, despite the strain of communicating in such harsh conditions.


    ¡°The Labyrinth won¡¯t let us go easily,¡± Imber answered, his cautious gaze flicking toward the Judge. The man was a fortress of his own, impenetrable. Though the Judge had earned his title by claiming their father¡¯s head, Imber held no hatred¡ªonly wariness and a measure of respect.


    ¡°One day, maybe I¡¯ll have the courage to ask about the former Judge¡±, Suri thought, watching the brother and sister. Cassia¡¯s gaze was different¡ªfull of open admiration. ¡°Her ability to adapt is enviable¡±, Suri mused with a smile. Since the Judge hadn¡¯t shown any hostility toward them, Cassia had accepted him as one of their own.


    The scouts who had gone back to check their previous route returned. Avalon shook his head¡ªthe way was blocked.


    The scouts sent ahead brought different news. ¡°There¡¯s a collapse, but we found a breach,¡± one reported. This dungeon always seemed to offer a detour.


    Maxat¡¯s eyes gleamed as he slung his gear over his shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s our invitation. Move out!¡±


    Ide stepped in front of them. ¡°Wait! This is an obvious trap. Help clear the path first,¡± she urged hastily.


    Maxat walked past her without a word.


    ¡°At least part of it!¡± she called after him, her voice more pleading now.


    ¡°I won¡¯t waste my people¡¯s strength on a pointless task. If you want to escape, find another way,¡± Maxat replied, his voice muffled through his mask. He turned briefly and raised his voice. ¡°Changed your mind?¡±


    Suri shook her head, signaling no. Seeing this, Ide stomped her foot in frustration, sending up a new cloud of dust.


    ¡°Fine,¡± she spat reluctantly. ¡°But we¡¯ll regret this.¡±


    The newly revealed tunnel ahead was in far better condition than anything Suri had seen in the dungeon before. There were no signs of destruction, as if the earthquake had never touched this place. The air felt cleaner, and the squad inhaled deeply, savoring the refreshing, sweet aroma. Its source remained a mystery, hidden among the smooth steel walls.


    As they moved forward, crystals embedded in shallow nests along the walls began to glow, reacting to their presence. Suri¡¯s eyes lingered on every symbol and marking they passed. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here, yet everything feels so familiar¡±, she thought, becoming more introspective as the blood pulsed in her temples.


    Suddenly, a sickly-sweet, acrid smell filled the air. Light flared ahead, illuminating the end of the tunnel where a massive door loomed before them. The colossal panels were marked with faded traces of a symbol, its white paint nearly erased by time or some other force. Whatever message it once conveyed was now lost, but in the uniformity of the tunnel, it gave the door a name. Beneath it lay dozens of creatures, collapsed in a heap, some piled on top of others.


    ¡°Form up,¡± Maxat commanded. The heavily armed hunters moved into position at the front, while the second row prepared to fire on his signal.


    ¡°They weren¡¯t here last time,¡± Ide whispered, breaking the deathly silence. She unsheathed a dagger, her body tense like a drawn bow.


    Long moments passed, but the creatures didn¡¯t stir. Their grotesque faces were pressed against the partially open door.


    Suri was the first to lower her weapon. ¡°They¡¯re dead,¡± she said softly. Maxat ordered a pair of scouts to approach cautiously. From about twenty paces, they confirmed Suri¡¯s words¡ªthe creatures were indeed lifeless.


    ¡°Was that creature behind the door?¡± Maxat asked Ide. She nodded, her gaze fixed on the dark doorway. Her lips had gone pale, her features tight with tension.


    The scouts examined the bodies and returned to the squad with their report.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± Maxat asked.


    ¡°No fatal wounds,¡± one of the scouts replied.


    Maxat raised an eyebrow. ¡°Then what? Are you saying these needles just up and died?¡±


    The scout hesitated, clearly baffled. He had never seen anything like it before.


    ¡°They have no cores,¡± Suri answered in his place. ¡°Not a single one. I think the same thing happened to them as it did to Ide¡¯s people.¡±


    The sight of the massive, lifeless creatures was unsettling. Maxat frowned, a flicker of doubt crossing his steely gaze for the first time.


    Ide stepped forward, her voice low. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to turn back.¡± Her words were quiet, as if she feared disturbing whatever waited beyond the door. Hope flickered in her eyes, barely concealed.


    A sharp, unnatural noise pierced the silence¡ªa high-pitched screech. It grew into a hiss and crackle, then subsided, only to repeat in a haunting rhythm. The eerie sound sent chills through the group, and their hearts sank with dread.


    While the others were preoccupied with identifying the source of the sound, the Judge¡¯s attention was fixed elsewhere¡ªon Suri. His gaze locked on her wide, blue eyes, her slightly parted lips in surprise. Something tightened painfully in his chest, but he couldn¡¯t look away. As if sensing his focus, she lifted her eyes to him. Instead of fear, her gaze was filled with impatience. She pointed toward the door again, frowning slightly when he didn¡¯t react.


    The Judge stepped closer, and Suri¡¯s lips curved into a brief smile. She moved quickly toward him.


    ¡°Cover me, or I won¡¯t be able to move,¡± she blurted, then turned and sprinted toward the door. The source of the sound was just beyond it.


    Climbing over the cold, slippery bodies of the needles, Suri pulled a crystal from her belt and cautiously held it up to the doorway. A bright light flared, blinding her.


    ¡°Sh-sh¡­ restoration¡­ shhh¡­ beep¡­ impossible¡­ crackle¡­ beep¡­ thirty-two percent¡­¡±

 33. Extreme Level

    A sharp blue light slashed across Suri¡¯s eyes, forcing her to raise a hand to shield herself. After spending days deep underground, she had grown used to the dim, muted glow of the caverns. Now, the harsh artificial brightness stung her skin like a burn.


    ¡°Pshh¡­ Beep¡­¡± The signal lured her, its eerie whisper cutting through the silence.


    Squinting, Suri pressed her palms against the door, but quickly jerked them back, hissing through her teeth. ¡°So cold.¡± A prickling numbness spread from her fingertips, seeping into her body. Her bracelet, once a light and familiar piece of jewelry, had grown heavy over the past hour. The skin beneath it was red and raw, irritated from her constant nervous touches. Or maybe it was the weight of what was coming.


    ¡°What am I doing?¡± she wondered. ¡°But what else can I do? Whatever¡¯s waiting in there, I have to try. The Judge will handle the rest.¡±


    A faint smile tugged at her lips. ¡°When did I start depending on others?¡±


    She turned and cast one last glance at the group of hunters, her eyes searching for familiar faces. Sweet Cassia, wise Imber, unshakable Avalon. And then, the arrogant blood mages. Each of them represented debts left unpaid¡ªhers and theirs. Some debts, Suri would collect in full. But for others, she hoped their bonds would only grow stronger. ¡°My world has changed more than I ever realized,¡± she thought. ¡°Now, there are people I can trust. Just as they¡¯ve trusted me with their lives.¡±


    Her gaze lingered on one warrior, standing apart from the others like a solitary rock in an open plain. His quiet confidence stirred a reckless courage within her, as if daring her to take that extra step. He gave her a brief nod, as if to confirm it.


    With effort, Suri pushed against the door. It groaned and hissed, reluctantly sliding open just enough for her to slip through.


    ¡°Oh, heavens! Suri! Wait!¡± Imber¡¯s voice rang out behind her as he rushed forward. But Maxat stepped in his way, blocking his path.


    ¡°Not a step further,¡± Maxat said, his eyes following the edge of Suri¡¯s hunter¡¯s cloak as it vanished through the opening. Only then did he continue, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your place, third rank. Blood mages don¡¯t have special status for nothing.¡±


    Imber¡¯s fists clenched. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t have to go alone.¡±


    ¡°You definitely don¡¯t belong there,¡± Maxat shot back, smirking. ¡°Doubting the Judge, are we?¡± His mocking gaze dared Imber to make a mistake. ¡°Or do you think she can¡¯t handle it?¡±


    Maxat¡¯s sharp words cut through Imber¡¯s resolve like a splash of cold water. Slowly, Imber loosened his fists. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose his composure now.


    With a satisfied grunt, Maxat turned away. Lowering his voice, he muttered mostly to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me, dear sister.¡±


    ¡°Did the earth split open? Has the snake turned into a man?¡± Ide exclaimed, her voice dripping with sarcastic surprise. She had an uncanny knack for seeing and hearing things that Maxat preferred to keep hidden from the others. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a puppet of the Council lose her temper. But she won¡¯t stay silent, especially for her apprentice. If anything goes wrong, you¡¯re the captain¡ªit¡¯s your mess to clean up.¡±


    Without realizing it, she clicked her nails rhythmically.


    Maxat rolled his eyes in irritation. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡±


    The woman shrugged indifferently, her attention still fixed on the door marked with peeling white symbols. ¡°No,¡± she replied bluntly. ¡°If he¡¯s slipping back into his old ways, the needle must¡¯ve eaten through his brain.¡±


    Maxat¡¯s gaze shifted to a lone figure sitting against the wall, his face hidden beneath a deep hood. Tilek idly twirled a dagger in his left hand, his right resting casually on his thigh.


    ¡°That would solve a lot of problems,¡± Maxat muttered, his lips curling as if he¡¯d tasted something bitter.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Ide scoffed. ¡°You¡¯ve been feeding his ego for years¡ªnow deal with the consequences. This isn¡¯t about an ordinary hunter anymore. He¡¯s dared to threaten one of us.¡±


    Her dark, bottomless eyes sparked with lightning, a brewing storm of barely contained fury. That dangerous, smoldering gaze told Maxat everything he needed to know¡ªshe was on the edge.


    The captain¡¯s lips twisted into a smile. ¡°Are you giving advice, or trying to tempt me?¡± His tone was sharp enough to cut through the thick tension between them.


    Ide¡¯s hand twitched, just as she¡¯d expected. She had imagined tearing that smug face to shreds more times than she could count. His superiority grated on her nerves more than usual. ¡°Better to choke on your own rot,¡± she snarled through clenched teeth, stepping back a few paces from his sneering face.


    And, to her frustration, Maxat had once again managed to drag her off topic.


    Cassia moved closer to Imber, her hand tightening around the hilt of her dagger as she watched the blood mages argue. One word was all it would take for the young huntress to spring forward like a loosed arrow. The energy inside her churned restlessly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait,¡± Imber said quietly, placing a hand on his sister¡¯s head. The simple touch was enough to extinguish the fire burning inside her. ¡°It won¡¯t harm her. It can¡¯t.¡± Cassia knew his true feelings; she hadn¡¯t missed the subtle tremble in his hand.


    ¡°If you hear anything, let me know,¡± Imber added softly.


    The young huntress nodded as the artifact in her hand warmed under her fingers, responding to the energy she released into it.


    Avalon didn¡¯t approach, but gave Imber a brief nod, understanding the plan without the need for words. The warrior stepped back, quietly separating himself from the scouting group and moving toward the rear of the formation. The only path of retreat lay behind them¡ªand he would make sure it stayed open.


    The air crackled with anticipation. The strongest in Azur stood with their eyes fixed on the white door¡ªa barrier no hunter had ever crossed and lived to tell the tale.


    The Judge stepped toward the doorway where Suri had vanished. Shrugging off his cloak, his hands tightened around the hilt of his long blade.


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°Assess the situation first.¡±


    A faint, muffled grunt was the response.


    Suri had no idea of the tension brewing on the other side of the door. Her mind was consumed with anticipation, eager for whatever awaited her inside.


    The light in the room was almost too bright, reflecting off the walls in an unnatural, distorted way. The air felt thick, as though it resisted every breath she took. Yet the room remained eerily silent, save for a faint hum that seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. The source of the signal was nowhere to be seen. The hairs on the back of her neck bristled.


    The room felt empty. But that illusion shattered when her gaze landed on the twisted creation before her.


    For Suri, seeing it was like stumbling across an old, long-forgotten book¡ªonce cherished, now fragile and stained with the embarrassment of distant memories. Her thoughts raced, chaotic and unsteady. Her head throbbed as the present seemed to fade into the distance, leaving her with nothing but emptiness.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why does it feel like something¡¯s missing?¡± Suri¡¯s head swayed as a growing sense of loss and uncertainty fueled her dangerous urge to approach the creation¡ªto examine it more closely, to touch it.


    Reaching out, Suri poured her energy into the Thorn. Time seemed to slow, thick and sticky, clinging to each passing moment. Her bracelet grew warm, yet the black mass at the center of the room remained unmoved, unchanged.


    ¡°The Judge couldn¡¯t have been wrong. The Thorn should work. Maybe¡­ I¡¯m just too far away?¡±


    ¡°Beep¡­ Shhh¡­ Initiation¡­ Transfer¡­¡± a synthesized voice echoed from the creature¡¯s mouth. Suri froze. ¡°It¡¯s not just a monster¡­ but what is it, then?¡±


    A ripple of air danced around her¡ªthe only movement in this place where time itself seemed to have been forgotten. Pushing aside her doubts, she slowly approached the creation.


    In both size and lethal appearance, the creature rivaled the Needle Queen. Its jagged spine was made up of countless segments, each crowned with sharp spikes. Its powerful front and rear limbs were armed with steel claws, and the back of its body ended in a crude, broken stump, bathed in the dim red glow of an emergency indicator.


    The matte-black frame had been shattered, damaged by a force far beyond what it had been designed to withstand. Its form had melted and swollen, as though scorched by the touch of hellfire. The living alloy that made up the golem¡¯s body reminded Suri of the core in the Archive, or even Shug¡¯s illusion deep within Azur. Humanity had never known anything so resilient, capable of self-reconstruction.


    ¡°Who could possibly defeat something like this?¡± Without thinking, Suri knelt and placed her hand on the deformed head of the golem, comforting it as though it were alive, though she couldn¡¯t understand the source of her emotions.


    The warmth of her palm met the rough, slightly porous surface of the creature¡¯s body. Slowly, the blinking signal light shifted to a dim but steady red glow.


    The synthetic voice crackled from the creature, freezing the girl in place.


    ¡°You¡­ Pshh¡­ kept your word¡­ Beep¡­ Suri¡­¡±


    Her heart raced as her mind struggled to comprehend the words. This voice¡­ she had heard it before, often in those moments when her strength faltered, when her will to fight this world began to fade. It reminded her of the reason for her battle¡ªthe last promise she had made.


    Could it really be¡­?


    ¡°Dad?¡± her voice cracked with disbelief. Her mind reeled, unable to grasp that she was hearing him again¡ªhere, of all places. Gripping the cold head of the golem, she listened desperately to the broken static.


    ¡°Pshh¡­ What are you doing here? Beep. Beep. You were supposed to stay as far away from this place as possible.¡± Suri had never heard her father speak so sharply, so harshly. ¡°The lab¡­ Pshh¡­ is compromised. Leave. They can¡¯t be stopped.¡± His voice was distant, distorted by interference.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Suri shouted, as if they were separated by distance alone. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll find you right now!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come near Level Zero¡­ Pshh¡­ He might return. Stay away¡­ demon.¡± The voice repeated like a broken record. The creature¡¯s limb twitched, but all Suri could see was the glowing red indicator flashing before her eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re at Level Zero? What¡¯s coming back? Who are you talking about?¡± Suri¡¯s breath quickened as a flood of questions overwhelmed her. The signal light near the golem¡¯s head flickered, but only white noise came from the Guardian¡¯s body now.


    ¡°All done?¡± A calm voice sounded behind her. Suri didn¡¯t need to turn to know who it was. No wonder the hunters had gathered in the hall¡ªshe must have been shouting so loudly that her throat now felt raw and sore.


    ¡°Mm,¡± Suri responded absentmindedly to the voice behind her, ignoring the question. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She was still waiting, hoping the interference would turn into something more.


    The static grew louder¡ª¡°Shhh¡­¡±¡ªand then the indicator light behind the golem¡¯s ear went dark. The transmission cut off.


    ¡°Damn it.¡± Suri slapped the floor with her palm, the force numbing her hand. ¡°That was definitely my father¡¯s voice. I didn¡¯t imagine it. I couldn¡¯t have,¡± she whispered to herself, clinging desperately to hope. Yet doubt gnawed at her thoughts like worms devouring the fragile fruit of her expectations.


    One by one, the hunters passed through the white door. Their awestruck gazes swept across the room, settling on the blood mage and the defeated creature at her feet. The sight stirred something deep within them¡ªa mixture of fear and reverence.


    ¡°Did the blood mage tame the beast?¡± voices murmured, blending into a collective shout: ¡°Let Azur rise! Let the Heart rejoice!¡±


    A wave of exhilaration and pride surged through the group. They were intoxicated by the belief that the Heart¡¯s blessing¡ªthis weapon¡ªhad bonded with the young blood mage, allowing her to easily vanquish a foe no living hunter had ever encountered.


    The loud voices broke into Suri¡¯s thoughts. Her anger ebbed, replaced by confusion and uncertainty.


    ¡°Wait. I didn¡¯t do anything¡­¡± Her eyes flicked toward the golem. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    The creature remained still, but something felt off. It was too still, too patient, as if waiting for something. Then, without warning, its massive frame twitched¡ªjust once¡ªbut it was enough to send a wave of fear through Suri. The room seemed to hold its breath.


    ¡°Pshh¡­ Carrier Shug¡­ Clarification¡­ Beep¡­ target. Defensive mode¡­ pshh¡­¡±


    ¡°Above!¡± Ide screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t try to block it!¡±


    From the ceiling, a cascade of glittering stars fell, like a sudden, unwelcome rain of sparks. Ide¡¯s lips turned pale as she bolted toward the exit. But it was too late. The door slammed shut in front of her eyes¡ªthis time, she was on the wrong side.


    ¡°Get a grip, you lunatic!¡± Maxat hissed angrily. ¡°Everyone, form up!¡±


    The hunters closed ranks, and Suri found herself wedged in the middle of the tightly-knit defensive formation. The solid presence of her comrades¡¯ shoulders against her own gave her the courage to face any threat. The leather-wrapped hilts of their favorite blades creaked under the pressure of their grips, and the bowstrings hummed like a cat¡¯s purr¡ªtaut and ready. One shared fear, one shared hope united the squad, forging an unbreakable bond.


    The more experienced warriors moved to the front without hesitation, entrusting their backs to the newer hunters behind them. Where one would fall, the others would follow.


    Amid the shower of falling sparks, a bright sun ignited. In a flash, the blazing light tore through a steel hammer and pierced the armor of one of the warriors. He took a deep breath, his eyes glazing over. The mighty warrior, whose strength could rival the charge of a full-grown Needle, collapsed to the ground with a heavy thud.


    ¡°Dodge!¡± the captain shouted, quickly assessing the threat.


    The stars rained down¡ªon the floor, on the weapons, and on the people. The glowing fragments hissed as they scattered and disintegrated into nothingness. In their place, black, charred flowers bloomed, filling the air with the suffocating scent of burnt ashes. The beams ripened and, as if following an unspoken command, lashed out at the intruders. Too sudden to scatter, too fast to dodge, and too blinding to survive.


    A protective dome unfolded above the hunters. Explosions cascaded along its boundary, but not a single beam pierced the shield.


    Suri raised her hands above her head, her lips moving rapidly, though the blasts drowned out her voice. Her face flushed red as waves of heat and cold washed over her. Sweat drenched her back while her mouth went dry, and her strength drained rapidly. Her world shrank to a single word of True Speech¡ª¡°Shield.¡±


    She staggered, vision flickering from the bursts of radiance. Just a little longer¡­ just a bit more, she pleaded silently, no longer caring where she was.


    One of the many barriers shattered with a loud crack. Suri had no idea how many shields she was controlling, but she felt something inside her burning out, consuming itself completely.


    Meanwhile, several hunters pounded on the sealed door, screaming in frustration. As long as the blood mage protected their every breath, they were determined to break through. Their steel weapons sparked with each strike, but one by one, they dulled, broke, and shattered, while the door remained pristine, untouched.


    The first rank had risked their lives many times before, but for the first time, Maxat doubted their survival. His features hardened¡ªhe had made a mistake. And now, he couldn¡¯t afford to admit it. Not for himself or his pride as a blood mage, but because he was their captain.


    He rushed to the door, snatching the axe from one of his men, who had been preparing to strike. ¡°Move aside,¡± he growled, shoving the exhausted warrior out of the way. The cold mask of composure cracked, giving way to raw anger. The air around him changed, the scent of burning deepening into something rich and sweet¡ªlike poison.


    With a swift strike, the axe buried itself halfway into the door. Maxat yanked it free and struck again. Each blow came faster, more precise. Thin wisps of smoke rose from the cracks, and the breaches widened before their eyes, as if his axe was eating through the door. Hope flickered¡ªuntil a beam struck Maxat from behind.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± the blood mage howled, spitting blood. Pain bent his body in half, twisting him inside out. The burning sensation spread from his shoulder, snaking down his back like thorns piercing deep into his flesh. Ide hadn¡¯t lied¡ªno torture could compare to this. His vision blurred.


    ¡°Back,¡± he rasped, swatting away a hand reaching out to help. He grabbed a piece of cloth from someone and, instead of pressing it to his wound, twisted it into a tourniquet and bit down. Heavy, ragged breaths escaped his lips, blood dripping from his chin. He couldn¡¯t afford to stop.


    With a roar, Maxat brought the axe down again, his body convulsing from the agony. His inner energy was in disarray, and every swing reminded him of the loss of one of his cores.


    Behind him, the senior hunters barked orders, but as the sound of steel striking the barrier faded, so did their voices¡ªgrowing quieter, more sporadic.


    ¡°This is the end,¡± Ide¡¯s calm voice reached him like a prophecy. Maxat¡¯s hand trembled at her words, and the axe slipped, carving a jagged line into the door. He turned, ready to snap at her, but couldn¡¯t. There was nothing he could do¡ªfor her or for any of them.


    Above their heads, the last of the shields burst one by one, with dull, echoing pops. As the final barriers shattered, crystal dust rained down like petals from funeral flowers.


    ¡°Pshh¡­ termination¡­ Beep¡­ extreme threat level¡­¡±

 34. The Death of the Blood Mage

    Avalon was the first of the remaining hunters to sense something was wrong. A faint vibration ran along the wall, followed by a warm breath of air against his face. Then, with a loud thud, the door slammed shut. Most of the squad, including the captain and blood mages, were now trapped inside the mirrored room.


    The silence that followed felt suffocating. Avalon¡¯s hands grew clammy as fear crept in, but he didn¡¯t question Imber¡¯s decision¡ªhe never had. Imber¡¯s instincts, unshakable composure, and fierce determination to protect every member of his team made him a true leader in Avalon¡¯s eyes.


    With Maxat out of contact, the most experienced hunter had become the de facto captain. But it wasn¡¯t the kind of promotion anyone wanted. Losing both their commander and a blood mage left them vulnerable to dangers far beyond what ordinary hunters could handle. While many traps from earlier descents had been cleared and the routes were familiar, this sector remained uncharted.


    ¡°Check it out,¡± the senior warrior said, nodding toward Avalon and gesturing to the sealed door. They had no idea what was happening inside, but nothing good ever came from a blocked passage.


    If there were any traps, they remained untriggered.


    ¡°Should we follow the order?¡± one of the warriors asked the acting leader.


    ¡°Yes. We wait. No one knows what¡¯s happening in there,¡± he replied, frowning. ¡°Let¡¯s not do anything reckless.¡±


    Avalon pressed his hand against the door and held his breath. He didn¡¯t expect any sound to escape the steel barrier, but his instincts told him he¡¯d feel something if the situation worsened on the other side. At least, that¡¯s what he told himself to stay calm.


    He was right. First, a rhythmic ringing reached him, followed by the steel vibrating under his palm.


    ¡°They¡¯re trying to break through!¡± Avalon shouted, his voice rising as he jumped back from the door.


    Before their eyes, the steel bulged, bubbled, and finally burst. A small breach appeared, releasing a cacophony of sounds mixed with the bitter stench of burning.


    The calm of the tunnel contrasted sharply with the chaos erupting inside the hall.


    ¡°Help them!¡± the senior warrior barked, taking charge. He flipped his battle axe around and jammed the handle into the smoldering gap, roaring as he threw his weight against the panel. More hands quickly joined in, but the door held fast.


    Above them, a warning light flared, bathing their flushed faces in crimson. A line of runes flashed across the door, trying to convey something¡ªbut without a mentat to decipher it, the message was lost. The runes shimmered, disappeared, then reappeared, cycling with slight variations each time.


    Bracing his foot, Avalon yanked an iron rod from the breach and leaned forward, shouting: ¡°Hey! The runes are changing! Do you hear me? They¡¯re changing!¡±


    A voice from inside responded, ¡°What do they say?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! But whatever you¡¯re doing, it¡¯s changing the rules!¡±


    ***


    The captain winced as he straightened up.


    ¡°This is a trial we can¡¯t overcome,¡± Ide muttered, her voice barely audible. How could they solve a problem when they didn¡¯t even understand the conditions? ¡°We¡¯re lucky as it is¡ªat least someone will be left to report to the Council.¡±


    Despite his injuries, Maxat suddenly grabbed her shoulders and shook her hard enough to make her head snap back. ¡°Pull yourself together! Don¡¯t you dare give up! Think!¡± he snarled.


    Furious, Ide¡¯s eyes flashed dangerously. She hissed, throwing his hands off. ¡°Before I kill that brat I¡¯ll kill you! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be stuck here!¡±


    Maxat¡¯s expression shifted, and his gaze flicked toward Tilek. ¡°That¡¯s it! His method could work.¡±


    Ide¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What? You can¡¯t be serious¡­ No, snake. You could drain everyone dry, and still wouldn¡¯t break through that door fast enough!¡± She instinctively backed up until her back hit the wall, her expression daring him: Just try it.


    ¡°I know that. But the girl,¡± Maxat nodded toward Suri, ¡°can buy us time.¡± He advanced on Ide, slow and relentless. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    A wave of suppression washed over Ide, freezing her in place. There was no chance to dodge or fight back. Maxat placed his palm over her eyes, and the world plunged into blissful darkness, cutting her off from the deadly threat gathering above them.


    Her energy, drained by Maxat¡¯s influence, seeped from her body into his. The reckless courage Ide usually wielded in the face of adversity vanished, leaving her braced for inevitable pain.


    But instead of pain, something brushed her cheek¡ªan almost imperceptible warmth, like a soft breath.


    ¡°Ide.¡± He didn¡¯t call her name¡ªhe kissed it.


    Maxat staggered back, severing the connection. He had taken just as much as his foolish heart would allow.


    Ide never took her eyes off him, her thoughts mirroring the chaos reigning in the hall.


    ¡°Captain! Your hand!¡± a hunter shouted.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Ide cut in sharply, redirecting their attention. ¡°Search the area. Check the walls for weaknesses. Look for runes.¡± He might have taken some of her strength, but he had restored her courage.


    ***


    There was no other way to bypass the trial. Maxat staggered toward Tilek, his steps unsteady, his vision blurred by a creeping black haze. He shook his hand, but the persistent tingling wouldn¡¯t go away. Slowly but surely, his blood was turning silver.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to shine,¡± Maxat rasped as he drew close enough for his voice to carry through the chaos.


    Tilek, lost in his thoughts, didn¡¯t respond. He seemed almost exhilarated by the thickening scent of death in the air.


    The beams of death ripened and crashed down. More than half struck the walls, while the rest splintered against the barrier, mingling with sparks from the ceiling. Tilek tilted his head back, baring his teeth in frustration, letting the shimmering rain fall over his pale face. No one had been harmed this time, and to him, the scene felt incomplete.


    ¡°With your power, you might survive, but what will be left of you?¡± Maxat sneered, shifting his gaze to what had captured Tilek¡¯s attention. ¡°Feed her.¡±


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    ¡°Do it yourself,¡± the mage replied, his voice a rasp.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost my core.¡±


    ¡°As have I.¡±


    ¡°It was never truly yours,¡± Maxat¡¯s eyes darkened, heavy as lead. ¡°You¡¯ll do as I say.¡±


    Tension thickened between the two mages. Each measured the other¡¯s resolve, and nothing¡ªnot even the surrounding mess¡ªcould distract them from this ritual of dominance.


    Finally, Tilek lowered his head, looking up from under his brow as he set his terms. ¡°Stop getting in my way.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t interfere in duels. Follow the laws, and we won¡¯t have a problem.¡±


    Tilek¡¯s lip curled, revealing sharp, pointed teeth. A hiss escaped between them.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll take what¡¯s mine,¡± he said, a smile creeping across his face, though it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Maxat couldn¡¯t shake the unease¡ªthis man always seemed to relish disorder a little too much, and that darkness in his eyes was unsettling.


    ¡°Keep your word¡­ captain.¡±


    Maxat frowned. He¡¯d dealt with Tilek before and knew well that the blood mage cared only for his own ambitions. Tilek had agreed too easily, too smoothly for someone who never considered others. What was driving his obsession with power? Maxat knew there would be a steep price for his decision, but time was running out.


    ¡°Even I¡¯m not certain this will work,¡± Maxat muttered, eyeing Tilek¡¯s smug expression.


    ¡°Why worry? The Judge hasn¡¯t made his move yet. But I¡¯ve grown tired of waiting for him.¡±


    ***


    Suri had crossed the line. The moment she even considered shielding the entire squad, she had already reached her limit. She wasn¡¯t in danger herself¡ªshe could never be one of ¡®Shug¡¯s bearers¡¯, yet the mere thought of what would happen to the people in the hall if they were left unprotected filled her with dread. A nightmare took hold, and helplessness fed a deeper fear she hadn¡¯t known existed within her.


    Imber lifted her, trying to move her closer to the other blood mages¡ªthe safest place. It was the least he could do.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere,¡± Suri muttered, pushing his hands away. Without his support, she swayed, grimacing in pain as she clutched her forehead, but still she didn¡¯t stop trying to summon new shields. She heard nothing, saw nothing. Her mind was consumed by visions of scenes and scents she had never known before, drawing her further into another reality.


    ¡°Stop! You¡¯re burning yourself out!¡± Imber yelled, his composure slipping. He was driven by only one thing¡ªprotecting his sister and Suri. He reached for her again, but the Judge intervened this time.


    ¡°Let her continue,¡± the Judge ordered. His cold, analytical gaze remained fixed on Suri¡¯s pale face, searching for something in her clouded eyes. When he found it, greed flickered across his expression.


    ¡°Rot,¡± Cassia cursed, even jumping in frustration. ¡°She¡¯ll die if this keeps up!¡± Like her brother, she couldn¡¯t stand by any longer. She lunged toward the Judge, her body shaking with the need to protect her friend.


    But the Judge¡¯s icy stare froze Cassia in her tracks. His aura crawled under her skin, making her instincts scream that she wouldn¡¯t survive if she pressed forward. A bead of sweat rolled down her temple as she halted. When Imber stepped forward, the Judge¡¯s focus shifted back to the blood mage he was so intent on.


    ¡°At least someone¡¯s enjoying themselves,¡± Maxat muttered. ¡°The Judge is right. Nothing changes. You¡¯ve noticed it too, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Imber sighed, grim but resigned. ¡°The beams are slowing. Their impact is weaker, and the intervals between attacks are longer.¡±


    ¡°So it wasn¡¯t just me.¡± Maxat¡¯s suspicions were confirmed, and for once, he didn¡¯t need to convince anyone. ¡°Our little sister can¡¯t take down her miracle dome.¡±


    ¡°I was hoping the door could be opened from the other side. But since you¡¯re here¡­ what¡¯s the plan?¡± Imber added. It was impossible to know how much longer the trial would last or how much energy the system had left.


    Maxat waved his hand, and another figure joined them. Imber¡¯s expression darkened, his hand tightening on his blade¡¯s hilt. Cassia, acting on instinct, rushed forward, her composure cracking. As long as this monster kept his distance, she could pretend to tolerate his presence. But she and her brother never let their guard down around him.


    ¡°Feisty creature,¡± Tilek rasped with a laugh that sent shivers down Cassia¡¯s spine. Her legs felt as though they were sinking into a thick, warm swamp.


    Imber clapped her on the back, snapping her out of it.


    ¡°Calm down, little one. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡± Maxat waved her off, then approached Suri. ¡°You look worse than I do,¡± he rasped. ¡°We¡¯re not going anywhere like this. You need a recharge, but I¡¯m not the one for that job. You¡¯ll have to bear with him.¡±


    Tilek followed the senior blood mage, but the Judge wasn¡¯t about to let him move freely. His blade flashed from its sheath, slicing the air in front of Tilek. Tilek dodged, but his hood slipped from his head. A thin cut appeared on his brow, blood trickling into his eye.


    ¡°Ha,¡± Tilek laughed, wiping the blood from his eye. ¡°So much for your precious neutrality.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t have time to regret it,¡± the Judge said, his words cold as a death sentence.


    Tilek¡¯s smile faded. He hadn¡¯t dodged¡ªhe had been allowed to dodge. And one of the most powerful blood mages couldn¡¯t even measure the distance between their abilities.


    ¡°Right now, she¡¯s making things easier for me. Why would I dig my own grave? I¡¯m not a fool. And since you¡¯re unwilling to help, she has no other choice.¡± Tilek raised his hands, palms open, signaling he had no hidden weapons or motives.


    ¡°Afraid of the Judge?¡± Maxat sneered, urging Tilek to get on with it. He placed his hand on Suri¡¯s shoulder and released his suppression. The force exploded outward, knocking several hunters off balance before condensing into a deep purplish-violet glow around him and the girl.


    Tilek whistled. ¡°Well, captain, you¡¯ve been training.¡±


    ¡°Shut up and get to work,¡± Maxat barked, sweat streaming down his face. ¡°She may be small, but she¡¯s got quite the appetite.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Tilek¡¯s eyes gleamed as he unleashed his emerald-green aura, quicker and more precise than the captain, though not as vibrant. Their powers connected but didn¡¯t merge. The energy, born from their cores, complemented each other before flowing into Suri¡¯s body.


    Maxat frowned. ¡°Where¡¯s her core?¡±


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that interesting,¡± Tilek licked his lips. ¡°If even you can¡¯t sense it. How many cores does she have?¡±


    ¡°Can you take this seriously? Your life¡¯s on the line too,¡± Maxat growled, breaking into a fit of coughing.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t repeat my mistakes.¡±


    Tilek¡¯s response was lost in the sound of Maxat¡¯s violent coughing.


    ***


    A warm wave surged through Suri¡¯s body. Power flowed into her from outside, and her ¡°Shield¡± unfurled in a perfect arc above her, just in time to block the next attack.


    Blinding white beams slammed into the dense dome and shattered into pieces. Suri exhaled, relieved. ¡°The system is damaged. There might already be an emergency countdown active somewhere,¡± she thought. ¡°It seems the golem ran into something far stronger than expected.¡±


    Her senses were overwhelmed by a mix of scents. Maxat¡¯s power smelled like aged wine¡ªrich, intoxicating, and heady. But mixed with it was a sour, rancid note, like wine tainted by poison.


    ¡°Tilek,¡± Suri realized immediately. How could she not recognize the power that had hunted her throughout the descent?


    But now, that power wasn¡¯t directed at her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Maxat spat blood, fury blazing in his eyes as he turned to Tilek.


    His energy was being completely absorbed by Suri, and control of that absorption rested with the one who created the technique¡ªthe one Maxat had foolishly trusted.


    Tilek smiled, savoring the moment. ¡°I haven¡¯t strayed from the plan. Your people are safe.¡± A shadowy figure stretched out from Tilek, vaguely human in shape. In an instant, something sharp pierced through Maxat¡¯s chest. He screamed, unable to dodge without hurting himself¡ªand Suri.


    ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± Tilek purred, drawing out each word.


    Maxat¡¯s suppression wavered, affecting Suri. Along with his energy, she shared his pain. In a moment, she died and was reborn over and over. Her head snapped back, and a scream of pure agony tore from her throat.


    Tilek had been too confident. He believed that as long as the girl¡¯s barrier held, he was untouchable. But he had interfered with plans far greater than his own.


    The hand he extended toward Suri ignited. Confusion twisted his face¡ªhe hadn¡¯t sensed the danger until it was too late. Howling, he jerked his hand back, however the fire spread, consuming him in seconds. With one final gasp, Tilek was gone¡ªno ashes, no trace, no power.


    The fire that had swallowed him flickered and disappeared, leaving only the faintest wisp of smoke curling through the air where he had stood.


    Suri crumpled to the ground. The sharp scent of scorched air lingered, but Tilek¡¯s fate concerned her the least. Her ¡°Shield¡± crumbled, and the weight of her own exhaustion crashed down on her. Something inside her snapped; it felt sharper, more focused¡ªclarity. Fragmented memories began to merge, forming a picture.


    Golden fire seared her face. The mirrored hall was engulfed in flames, turning into an inferno. The fire consumed the golem and the glowing stars overhead. And at the center of the raging storm stood the Judge.


    Suri closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her gaze had changed. It no longer belonged to a na?ve, young blood mage. Her uncertainty and softness had vanished, replaced by a cold, unyielding resolve. Looking up at the man with the golden eyes, she cursed every second of his existence.


    The Judge¡¯s impassive mask cracked, his lips curling into a smile that rekindled long-lost emotions on his face.


    ¡°Finally.¡±

 35. A Dream Lasting Seven Years

    One nightmare haunted her.


    The girl jolted upright in bed, drenched in sweat, her ears still ringing from her own scream. Each time, the vision became more vivid, reawakening the fears of the past. The only difference now was that she understood the consequences, yet, captivated by the unfolding story, she remained powerless to change anything.


    She greedily pressed her lips to a bottle of soothing mixture that had been prepared in advance. As the cool, sweet liquid dulled the bitterness of her memories, yellow pinpoint lights flickered on in her room, triggered by movement.


    A man slumped into the hard chair opposite her bed. Thick stubble obscured his features, but his eyes revealed their shared kinship. He shoved his hands into the pockets of his faded red uniform, clearly overdue for a change. His greasy, unkempt blond hair stuck out in all directions, and his sunken blue eyes gleamed feverishly.


    ¡°Did you see her again?¡± the man asked, his voice betraying a barely concealed longing.


    ¡°Mhm,¡± she confirmed, setting the empty bottle down. She braced herself for his next question, though it never got easier.


    ¡°Open the rift. Just for a second. That¡¯ll be enough to at least make sure.¡± His trembling hands gripped the iron frame of her simple bed, bending the bars. The bed didn¡¯t budge, bolted to the floor by steel brackets like everything else in this place. ¡°My work is paying off. You¡¯ll see! Soon, we¡¯ll be able to control this power.¡±


    The wild look in his eyes hurt her as much as his words. Turning away, she replied in an emotionless voice, though her heart bled: ¡°No.¡±


    He threw his hands up in frustration, his eyes darting around.


    ¡°This time will be different¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take that risk,¡± she interrupted.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t care about the risk last time! What does it matter now? There¡¯s nothing left of the world anyway!¡± he shouted, his voice cracking. His chest heaved, veins bulging at his temples. But the outburst faded quickly, and his expression shifted to one of surprise, as if he had just realized where he was. He looked at her, his mouth slightly open.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± she stopped him from apologizing. He was right, and it wasn¡¯t her place to lament any unfairness.


    The man collapsed into the chair as if the spring holding him together had snapped. He covered his eyes with his hand, but not quickly enough for her to miss the stubborn flicker in his gaze. This conversation would happen again, just like it had many times before.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to argue. It¡¯s out of control again.¡±


    Getting out of bed was no easy task. What should have been restful sleep had only drained her further. She wiped her face with a damp towel and, without changing out of the gray jumpsuit she had collapsed in the night before, headed for the exit.


    ¡°Rest. You¡¯ve become too engrossed in your research,¡± she said quietly.


    The door hissed open before her, and she stepped into the bright light. In her mind, she imagined her father offering some parting words she hadn¡¯t caught due to the door¡¯s hiss.


    But no, his words reached her clearly: ¡°Seraphima.¡± Her full name struck her like a slap. ¡°Watch over him. This must not happen again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she replied.


    ***


    The colossal underground complex, jokingly called the ¡°labyrinth¡± by its inhabitants, was unaffected by day or night. Production and duty shifts blurred into a monotonous cycle, merging into what felt like one endlessly long day. The people who had cut themselves off from the outside world found meaning in survival through this illusion of stability.


    Strips of neon lights on the ceiling signaled the transition to a new cycle in this unrelenting routine. Slowly, the main tunnel filled with weary workers. The human stream flowed toward the moving platforms that, like blood, circulated throughout the base, heading toward the upper levels, closer to the surface, where the residential sectors and communal areas were located.


    Seraphima was the only one moving against the diverse flow of people. The residents of the central and auxiliary sectors, each in their preferred work attire, parted as she passed. Casual conversations faded into tense silence, only to erupt into excited whispers behind her. In a place where nothing ever seemed new, and with no news from the surface, observers like her became prime fodder for gossip.


    ¡°I completely lost track of time,¡± she thought in frustration, lowering her head, trying to shield herself from the unwanted attention behind her tousled wheat-colored hair.


    She quickened her pace; only a few flights of stairs separated her from the restricted sector, but they felt as long as the fifty-seven levels¡ªthe distance from the surface to the zero level.


    At the entrance to the restricted sector, a group of employees had gathered, waiting for a representative from the Core Control Department to deliver materials. She knew she should hurry, but the unexpected news had caused her delay.


    ¡°Did you hear? The Corps pushed the familiars north and closed the rift!¡± proclaimed a man in an ochre jumpsuit as he noisily joined his colleagues. She thought his face seemed familiar¡ªlikely someone she had seen among the intermediaries before¡ªbut she didn¡¯t know his name. Out of the tens of thousands in the shelter, she had spoken face-to-face with only a few.


    ¡°Is that true? Sounds like a bad joke. As if people have any chance,¡± a woman replied, shaking her head, her small red curls bouncing off her shoulders.


    ¡°If the information is public, it¡¯s verified. Just wait, in an hour, this¡¯ll be all anyone talks about. I don¡¯t know who they sold their souls to, but it worked! Humanity still has a chance!¡± The man¡¯s broad smile spread like a ripple, bringing color back to the dull gray faces. Excited murmurs rose around them.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± the woman squealed, pinching her hollow cheek. After another reassurance from her companion, she hiccupped, and as if something had snapped, burst into hearty laughter.


    But not everyone saw the situation in such optimistic tones. A tall, thin technician in a standard blue uniform slapped his hand against the wall, his tone breaking through the celebratory mood. ¡°Maybe the Corps managed something, but we¡¯re talking about the smallest rift. There¡¯s more than one of those things hanging over us. Did you forget? The resistance. Hah! This is nonsense. Our only chance is to dig deeper and hope they don¡¯t find us.¡±


    The woman¡¯s curls bounced as she retorted, ¡°And how long are we supposed to hide underground? Until the world turns to dust? A monster will still show up at our doorstep.¡±


    ¡°As long as the core¡¯s functioning, we¡¯re safe. The ¡®mages¡¯ know what they¡¯re doing,¡± the tall man responded sharply.


    ¡°Mages? Please! Who¡¯s to say those same ¡®mages¡¯ won¡¯t turn into the next monsters?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t start with those rumors! We¡¯re lucky someone can bear the load and keep this place running.¡±


    ¡°Convince yourself of that first. Just wait, the next rift will open right under your nose.¡± She stomped her foot for emphasis, pointing at the ground beneath him¡ªthen gasped when her gaze fell on a figure pressed against the wall. The pesky hiccup returned.


    ¡°Watch your words!¡± her recent debate opponent fizzed, averting his eyes from the girl. They had different views on the role of observers, but their shared attitude toward them was almost laughably similar.


    The girl slipped past them and entered the control zone, immediately pushing aside the details of their conversation. ¡°They really can be closed,¡± she muttered, stroking the engraving on her simple metal bracelet. She knew too much to trust the idle talk of strangers, but a slight smile still touched her lips.


    Meanwhile, the system scanned her retina, unlocking the mirror-smooth door.


    ***


    The mysterious zero level.


    According to official records, this was where the core¡ªthe heart of the shelter¡ªwas located, the only defense keeping the island hidden in the middle of the ocean. Access to the core was strictly limited to a select few, and even those with permission rarely entered without urgent necessity.


    The door creaked open, groaning like an ancient beast. A heavy weight seemed to fall on Seraphima, each step feeling like a hundred. The humidity in the corridor had risen, and condensation dripped from the walls. The stale air carried a sweet, damp scent tinged with rust.


    Around the corner, from the main hall, a tense male voice echoed. It resonated with restrained emotion, occasionally punctuated by hissing sounds through clenched teeth.


    ¡°The weed¡¯s acting up again,¡± she thought, biting her lip. She couldn¡¯t afford to delay.


    The core hall, over twenty-five meters high, would have resembled a vast field¡ªif it weren¡¯t overtaken by a growing forest. In the past few hours, the amount of wood had multiplied, swallowing the metal structures.


    ¡°No wonder the senior¡¯s been delayed.¡± The girl curled her lips as a young man noticed her and spread his arms wide, displaying the wild ¡°beauty¡± blooming around the core. With the sharp movement, a tag engraved with the same design as the one on the girl¡¯s bracelet slipped from his neck. All observers wore such trinkets without exception.


    ¡°Finally,¡± he groaned. No one felt good spending too much time in this place, but they couldn¡¯t risk leaving their guest alone¡ªevident from the chaotic landscape around them. ¡°As if false alarms weren¡¯t enough, now this thing¡¯s acting up.¡± He flicked blue sap from his sleeve but only smeared it, squinting his snake-like silver eyes.


    ¡°The rift was closed,¡± instead of greetings, this reached the ears of the senior observer.


    The young man¡¯s face fell. His reaction wasn¡¯t to the information but to the fact that she¡¯d spoken. ¡°What? Oh, you just found out? That¡¯s old news. If you¡¯d bothered visiting headquarters, you would¡¯ve known three days ago.¡± He kicked a creeping white root and continued, ¡°The sector heads are in an uproar, and while your old man hides in his lab, I¡¯m stuck dealing with it.¡±


    She nodded absently, her attention on the new sprouts emerging from the metal at her companion¡¯s feet. ¡°What¡¯s bothering it? I need to check,¡± she thought, diving into the tangled thicket of roots and branches.


    After considerable effort, she reached the center of the hall, where a ten-meter matte black cube hovered in the air. A monotonous hum, like a prayer, vibrated from its smooth walls. The closer she got, the more a prickling sensation spread across her skin. Numbness in her limbs turned into cramps. The harmful environment for humans reigned on the zero level for the benefit of its true inhabitant.


    Pale roots surrounding the cube vibrated in rhythm with its hum, absorbing it. The forest was growing uncontrollably, craving to consume the black heart. Its branches intertwined, forming sharp towers like a cradle, leaning dangerously close to the core.


    The senior observer cursed behind her. ¡°Build your castles somewhere else! Just try to damage the core, and I¡¯ll chop you into firewood myself!¡± He had lost the last of his composure.


    His emotions spilled out, surrounding the room in a violet-lilac veil. The air grew heavy, crackling with tension.


    ¡°Another seed has sprouted,¡± the girl whispered, observing the changes in his body.


    He shot her a heavy glance.


    ¡°I know.¡± Running a hand through his dark wavy hair, he restored order to himself, regaining control over his power. His aura dissipated, along with the sweetly bitter intoxicating aroma. ¡°And there¡¯s definitely something wrong with you.¡±


    Instead of answering, the girl stepped toward and ran her hand over the wall of the towering structure above her. The rough, porous stone-like surface felt warm to the touch.


    Her focus shifted inward, her lips moved silently. The senior observer had witnessed this interaction many times, yet it still sent shivers down his spine.


    ***


    ¡°Astarta,¡± purred the velvety voice in her head.


    Seraphima habitually corrected it. ¡°No. It¡¯s me. And yesterday¡­ or was it today? That was me too. But that doesn¡¯t matter. Take your roots away from the core.¡±


    ¡°Beings are united by blood, yet they call themselves by different names,¡± the voice flowed like honey, wrapping around every cell in her body.


    ¡°You have one mother root, yet you separate yourself from others like you. And why did you leave the archive, anyway?¡±


    ¡°Shug knows who he is,¡± the voice muttered, raising another white tower beside the black cube. It stubbornly ignored the questions that didn¡¯t resonate with it.


    ¡°Our names don¡¯t define our essence, unlike Shug. They mean nothing.¡± The girl wearily rubbed her forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here. Go back to the archive, and I¡¯ll find new stories for you.¡±


    A grumbling sound echoed in her mind. ¡°This place is no longer safe.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no safer place in this world.¡±


    ¡°The being must open the rift, release Shug as it has done before,¡± the voice took on a tone she had only heard in her dreams¡ªthe first time she encountered the curious, childlike, yet fear-stricken creature. Despite its hopeless situation, it¡ªcalling itself Shug¡ªclung to life, crying out for help with its fading strength.


    ¡°You and all your kin.¡±


    ¡°Ghyrlk,¡± Shug snorted. Pale branches above the young observer¡¯s head shook, showering her with blue pollen, causing her to sneeze loudly. ¡°Shug has broken away from the common root. Shug needs his own root now.¡±


    She wrinkled her nose and hid behind a handkerchief. ¡°If my father could hear you, you two would definitely understand each other.¡± Her gaze fell on the bracelet gleaming on her wrist, engraved with the emblem of the observers¡ª¡°M.A.Ge.blood.¡± These initials were all that remained of her mother¡ªMaelisar Astarta Gemheart. The first to make contact with Shug, a connection that had ultimately claimed her life. ¡°I should¡¯ve listened to you. What¡¯s left now of the world you loved so much that you sacrificed your life for it?¡± her eyelashes trembled, but when she looked up, there was no weakness in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised.¡± Her voice was firm. She wasn¡¯t pleading with an irrational child, but instructing it.


    A minute passed, then five. Slowly, the roots of the pale forest began to move. The towers surrounding the core crumbled, turning to ash. She watched as the forest collapsed like autumn leaves, covering the floor until not a single tree remained in the hall.


    In front of her, a white fluffy ball, resembling a dandelion, floated in the air. Mimicking her appearance, two enormous eyes appeared on its round body, and a milky vine coiled from its top.


    ¡°May the heavens punish those who break the oath of honor,¡± Shug imitated his favorite characters, but the sound came from the opposite side of the hall, vibrating and shifting in tone. ¡°True to his heart, true to his people.¡±


    Suddenly, red light flooded the hall, and a deafening siren blared, plunging the zero level into chaos. Shug darted around the core, blue sparks flying from his body, mingling with the rising ash, which sprouted as it settled on the floor.


    ¡°This will never end, will it?¡± the senior observer groaned, rubbing his forehead. ¡°Damn system. How many times has this happened already? Calm it down. The alert will turn off soon.¡±


    But despite the senior¡¯s confident tone, the alarm didn¡¯t stop. Even he began to sense something was wrong.


    At that moment, a young woman burst into the hall. Her too-small gray jumpsuit clung to her heaving chest, and her black eyes flashed with lightning.


    ¡°Mak! Are you deaf? The alarm!¡± she shouted, gasping for breath as she braced herself against the open partition. She had neither the strength nor the time to explain, and she frantically waved toward the notifications on the operations panel.


    With a few quick strides, the senior observer was beside the panel, his hands gliding over it, revealing a cascade of holographic messages.


    Seraphima didn¡¯t need to read them. One look at her colleagues told her everything: this was no false alarm. The shelter had been breached.


    ¡°Who?¡± the woman choked out.


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    ¡°Breathe,¡± Mak growled. ¡°It¡¯s a Corps squad. They¡¯ve infiltrated the ninth level.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°That fast? What¡¯s going to happen to us?¡±


    Mak hesitated, scanning the shelter¡¯s layout. The breach had occurred through the less protected filtration system on the seventh level. There were no fortified gates there, relying instead on the shelter¡¯s camouflage.


    ¡°Nothing will happen to us. None of the humans are infected. They¡¯ll see an ordinary shelter with fifty-seven levels.¡± He turned sharply toward the door and ordered, ¡°Ide, gather everyone.¡± Then, returning to the system messages, he muttered, ¡°But still, how did they find out? And where are the sector heads in moments like this? Damn old fools.¡±


    Seraphima had never noticed that the senior had a habit of speaking out loud. But the situation was extraordinary. His usual mask of confidence had slipped, revealing the young man beneath¡ªthe one burdened with immense responsibility.


    The woman closed her fingers around the tag on her chest, and immediately, Seraphima¡¯s bracelet vibrated with alternating long and short waves, signaling a special alert meant for a select few. She confirmed receipt of the order.


    Meanwhile, the woman¡¯s tag emitted a series of notification sounds as responses came in. All but one checked in. She sent the order again, but still, no response. Wasting no time, she rushed to the panel, confirming her access, and reported, ¡°The little one isn¡¯t responding.¡± Her hands flew across the panel, and in seconds, she pinpointed the target¡¯s location. ¡°She¡¯s in the residential sectors on the ninth level.¡±


    Mak slammed his fist on the panel, his teeth clenched. The intruders hadn¡¯t left the level for a reason¡ªthey were after something.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they found her so quickly,¡± Ide whispered, sending out the assembly message again.


    ¡°Enough. The order is to seal the door.¡± Mak¡¯s eyes were fixed on the brief command, reading it over and over as if that might change its meaning. The girl was no older than nine, but the Corps spared no one carrying Shug.


    Mak turned abruptly to the girl, who stood frozen near the core. His brow furrowed as he wrestled with his internal conflict. ¡°We have to try,¡± he muttered, then said more firmly, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, you¡¯re going to get her out.¡±


    Seraphima recoiled, thinking she had misheard. ¡°But what about the order?¡±


    ¡°To hell with the order. If the Corps gets to her, one squad won¡¯t be enough. They¡¯ll tear the shelter apart to find the source of the infection.¡± His voice was unwavering, as if he could already see the destruction ahead.


    Ide nodded and turned to the girl. ¡°They won¡¯t find anything in her, so she¡¯s our only option.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. No one should leave zero level during an alarm,¡± she mumbled. Her thoughts tangled in confusion. She had followed the rules for so long that even considering disobedience caused her physical pain.


    Mak gave a crooked smile. ¡°Better to do nothing and let it all fall apart¡ªis that what you mean? Who are you protecting: the rules or the people? Because right now, you don¡¯t look like a person.¡±


    Seraphima trembled, feeling a heavy, oppressive weight suffocate her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause more harm. So why am I wrong? Not everyone can be saved, and if I hadn¡¯t been so soft-hearted before, none of this would¡¯ve happened.¡± The realization horrified her. She paled, absorbing Mak¡¯s words.


    Mak saw the icy mask she¡¯d been hiding behind crack. He pressed her further: ¡°Quick. Quiet. And no nonsense.¡±


    Pieces of her resolve crumbled as doubt tore at her heart, but strangely, it didn¡¯t feel unpleasant. ¡°I can¡¯t keep running from responsibility,¡± she thought and darted toward the exit.


    From behind her, a loud shout echoed: ¡°Mindless creature, just try to touch the core! I don¡¯t have to see you to melt your roots into the ground!¡±


    ***


    She realized she was too late the moment she reached the ninth level.


    The residential sector was in chaos. Its inhabitants stood wide-eyed, staring at the intruders¡ªtall, imposing military men in earthy-colored uniforms. Their faces were hidden behind reinforced masks with built-in filters. Blocking one of the exits to the main assembly hall, the intruders prevented anyone from leaving. Yet, no one even tried. The Corps members held their activated weapons lowered, demonstrating both their superiority over potential threats and a measured restraint toward the civilians.


    One soldier pointed a strange device at the shelter¡¯s residents, who wore multicolored jumpsuits. He didn¡¯t glance at the people; his focus was fixed on the data flickering on a portable panel strapped to his wrist. After some time, he nodded to one of his comrades, a man whose overwhelming presence set him apart from the rest.


    ¡°Must be the squad captain,¡± the girl thought as she watched him.


    After receiving confirmation, the captain removed his mask and inhaled deeply, a look of satisfaction crossing his face. He appeared to be in his mid-forties, with light-golden hair tied tightly at the back, giving his sharp, angular features an even more defined appearance. His square, determined chin and high-held head exuded a sense of superiority, while his amber eyes gleamed with command. It was exactly how she had imagined an elite Corps member¡ªthe last bastion of humanity¡¯s resistance.


    In front of him stood a small girl in gray, and the contrast between them was striking. The girl gazed at the soldiers with warm, curious brown eyes, her freckled nose twitching as she sniffed the air, imagining this must be what the surface smelled like.


    ¡°Why did they pull her from the crowd? Do they already know?¡± Seraphima¡¯s heart pounded. She could hardly imagine what to do, but seeing the soldiers exchange words, her feet carried her forward instinctively.


    Her movement didn¡¯t go unnoticed. The soldiers raised his device toward her. Even though she knew there was no trace of Shug in her body, her heart raced wildly. The device remained silent, and the soldier returned to the conversation.


    She heard his words, spoken with deliberate emphasis: ¡°I admit, she doesn¡¯t look like it. But my machine rarely makes mistakes.¡± The soldier he spoke to removed his mask and, smiling at the girl, patted her head. He looked almost exactly like the captain, only younger by a couple of decades. The only thing that set him apart was the amber bead bracelet dangling from his wrist.


    ¡°She¡¯s about the same age as your sister, so you don¡¯t see her as a familiar,¡± the soldier with the detector added sarcastically. He smirked, but it faded quickly as his frightened gaze darted toward the captain, who had remained silent until now. ¡°Sorry, Cap. I spoke without thinking.¡±


    The younger man¡¯s smile faltered, and a shadow crossed his face. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where are your parents?¡± he asked the girl.


    ¡°Cass,¡± she answered softly. After hearing the mention of familiars, her face had gone pale. She shifted nervously, glancing at the others in the shelter, but no one stepped forward to defend her.


    The captain¡¯s gaze darkened as it fixed on the girl.


    ¡°How long have you been in this shelter?¡± the younger man asked again.


    Cass nodded hesitantly, then added, ¡°A long time.¡± Spotting someone in the crowd with a jumpsuit matching hers, she clutched the fabric of her pants, and her face brightened.


    The captain noticed the shift in her demeanor and quickly located the source.


    Seraphima caught his gaze, and a chill ran down her spine. He hadn¡¯t moved, yet she felt as if a noose was tightening around her neck. His eyes followed her, and wherever his gaze lingered, her skin prickled, as if pierced by invisible needles.


    ¡°She can¡¯t be the only one. Neutralize the suspect,¡± the captain ordered. He had set the bait, and now he waited for someone to take it.


    ¡°Yes,¡± one of the intruders responded immediately, grabbing the girl by the elbow and dragging her toward the corridor. She screamed, reaching out to the motionless crowd, her eyes wide with terror as silent pleas escaped her lips.


    Seraphima¡¯s hand clenched around her bracelet, her knuckles white from the pressure.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know. He can¡¯t know. It¡¯s a bluff,¡± her inner voice insisted. Logic screamed at her: any display of her power would doom the entire base. She knew all too well the cost of rash, impulsive decisions. Yet the spicy scent in the hall had become unbearable.


    Her thoughts emptied, her mind cleared, and she knew what she had to do. She stepped toward Cass.


    ¡°The captain¡¯s on a roll today. What¡¯s wrong with this shelter, anyway?¡± a deep male voice echoed. More intruders entered the hall from the southern entrance, followed by two technicians in blue suits.


    Among the newcomers, one soldier stood apart. Unlike the others, his black equipment was distinct, not just in color but in quality. He wore no mask and, strikingly, was unarmed. He appeared no older than the soldier with the amber bracelet.


    ¡°These technicians agreed to activate the platform for us. We can descend, assuming you¡¯ve finished exceeding your authority,¡± he said with a smirk, his sharply defined lips curling. His well-formed features drew attention, but there was something else about him¡ªan alien, hostile force, terrifying in its power.


    The soldier with the detector hissed, visibly irritated, and glared at the man in black. ¡°While you¡¯re part of our squad, be mindful of what you say and to whom, Tain.¡±


    Tain ran a hand through his short black hair. ¡°Our collaboration brings me endless joy,¡± he said, dripping sarcasm. ¡°Find other methods for your interrogations. It¡¯s obvious the child isn¡¯t a familiar. If the plague were close, it would have already taken over her mind.¡±


    ¡°Defending your kind?!¡± the soldier snapped. ¡°I¡¯ll be the first to shoot you, demon!¡±


    Tain¡¯s lips twisted into a sardonic smile, his black eyes gleaming with malice. ¡°If you¡¯re so eager to pull the trigger, I¡¯d be happy to oblige. Though I doubt you¡¯d enjoy the outcome.¡±


    ¡°Quiet,¡± the captain growled, and his men immediately fell silent. He turned his attention to Tain. ¡°Your mission is to destroy Shug. You haven¡¯t found anything, so leave the rest to us.¡±


    Tain¡¯s eyes narrowed, head tilting slightly. ¡°Captain, you¡¯ve been hiding the details of this operation a bit too carefully. Is there something in this shelter I shouldn¡¯t know about?¡±


    The soldiers¡¯ gazes flicked to the captain, confusion etched on their faces.


    The captain¡¯s jaw tightened. ¡°With your level of access, hardly anyone in the Corps can compare. And that¡¯s understandable. The one who closed the rift¡ªa human.¡± His upper lip curled as though the words tasted bitter. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to waste your valuable time on a routine inspection.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying,¡± Tain declared, leaving no room for debate.


    The captain¡¯s teeth ground together. He reluctantly waved his hand, and his subordinate had no choice but to release the girl¡¯s elbow. Cass exhaled noisily, her body flooded with relief. Though tears welled in her eyes, she didn¡¯t take them off the girl with the bright blue eyes, afraid she might be a mirage.


    Seraphima sighed, trying to calm her racing heart. She hadn¡¯t expected to get this lucky, and she couldn¡¯t help but think how close she had come to revealing herself.


    ¡°Hello,¡± a deep voice sounded next to her. ¡°Is she your sister?¡±


    She flinched, quickly looking up. The man in black stood beside her, his gaze making it clear he was speaking to her.


    ¡°No,¡± she barely managed to reply.


    ¡°Really? You seem quite close.¡± His lips curved into a smile, softening his features. ¡°Will you show me around your shelter? I¡¯d like to meet the administrator and ask a few questions. I fear the system won¡¯t let us past the common sectors.¡±


    Seraphima¡¯s heart pounded, her palms damp as her mind raced. The silence stretched on until Tain chuckled lightly.


    He leaned closer, as if to share a secret. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No harm will come. Satisfying the Corps¡¯ curiosity brings considerable benefits¡ªyour shelter could gain access to the public information network. And if your camouflage system goes down again, you won¡¯t be left defenseless. You can trust me.¡±


    ¡°If he knew I was the one who brought Shug into this world, he wouldn¡¯t be acting so friendly,¡± she thought. Something in Tain¡¯s words unsettled her. ¡°What is he talking about? How could the camouflage system go offline if the core is functioning, and the weed hasn¡¯t let anyone near it lately?¡± Her eyes widened at the realization.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t,¡± she whispered, barely audible. The situation in the shelter was critical, and something about these strangers felt off. Her instincts screamed for her to get away from them as quickly as possible.


    To her surprise, Tain sighed and took a step back, giving her space. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± he asked.


    This man wasn¡¯t like anyone else. The energy he emitted felt more like Shug¡¯s than that of an observer¡ªor any human for that matter.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± she wondered, shaking her head.


    ¡°No,¡± she said aloud.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad. Usually, people agree with me out of fear. I won¡¯t insist. Those two have already agreed.¡± He extended his hand for a handshake. ¡°I hope we get a chance to talk again. You already know my name, but I didn¡¯t catch yours.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s testing me,¡± she realized, eyeing his outstretched hand. This time, she had no choice. ¡°Seraphima,¡± she whispered, her pale fingers brushing against his wide palm in greeting.


    The instant their hands touched, searing heat surged from Tain¡¯s palm, spreading through her body like wildfire. She gasped, her fingers twitching in a futile attempt to pull away. It wasn¡¯t just pain¡ªsomething insidious was burrowing inside her, feeding off her very soul. Panic gripped her, and she exhaled loudly, her eyes filled with reproach as they locked onto his face.


    Tain¡¯s eyes changed, the irises filling with liquid gold. He wasn¡¯t seeing her anymore, and he wasn¡¯t in control of what was happening. Gritting her teeth, she did what she always did with the inhabitant of zero level. ¡°Enough,¡± she commanded firmly.


    Tain flinched, snapping back to himself. Unlike the girl, he seemed to relish the connection and showed no remorse. The demon within him purred with satisfaction. Her energy had calmed the inferno inside him. He grabbed her wrist, finally gaining full control over his power¡ªthe power that the Corps had extracted from the being known as Shug.


    Golden sparks flickered around Tain, hissing as they hit the metal floor, igniting into black flames. The air in the hall grew thick, making it hard to breathe.


    At the sight of the strange fire, the shelter¡¯s residents dropped to their knees as though welcoming a deity descending into their world.


    A sudden beep shattered the reverent silence. The soldiers, looking startled, realized his detector was emitting a series of signals¡ªclear evidence of a positive result.


    The captain didn¡¯t react. His eyes were locked on the girl, whose hand Tain still held.


    His lips parted slowly. ¡°Now it remembers where it felt that scent.¡± His voice was high-pitched and melodic, a tone that didn¡¯t belong to him.


    Tain pulled the girl closer. She could feel the rapid beating of his heart¡ªa human heart. ¡°He¡¯s not one of them,¡± she thought with unexpected relief. The captain¡¯s transformation suddenly seemed insignificant in comparison.


    The soldiers surrounded the captain, weapons raised. Those closest to the civilians pulled them off their knees and pushed them back.


    ¡°Captain,¡± the amber-eyed soldier called, his voice filled with disbelief. ¡°Father.¡±


    ¡°T-titch,¡± hissed the high-pitched voice. The captain¡¯s lips didn¡¯t move. Instead, his skin began to melt, the slits of his eyes fusing together.


    ¡°Demon!¡± a woman screamed, fleeing in terror. Panic spread through the crowd, and the people followed, knocking each other to the ground in their blind rush to escape.


    The soldiers were caught in a difficult position. They didn¡¯t know whether to aim their weapons at the captain or at Tain.


    The soldier with the detector spoke into his comm, ¡°Central. Squad ¡°Gold¡±. Contact confirmed. I repeat, contact confirmed.¡± A concerned voice crackled through the receiver, ¡°Is it Tain?¡± The soldier glanced at the grotesque form his captain was becoming, hesitated, then replied, ¡°No. It¡¯s the captain.¡±


    The captain¡¯s body convulsed, limbs stretching unnaturally as his skin tore away, exposing veins filled with sickly green blood. His mouth twisted into a jagged, tooth-filled maw, something no human could possess. With every passing second, he became less of a man and more of a nightmare.


    ¡°Damn it,¡± one of the squad members cursed. ¡°He¡¯s a familiar! How long has he been one? How did we miss this?¡±


    The amber-eyed soldier paled, unable to call the creature his father. He retreated to the corner, where the little girl, Cass, was huddled, biting her fist to stifle her sobs.


    Meanwhile, the creature finished transforming. Sharp claws sank into the metal floor as though it were butter, and its forked tongue stretched toward Seraphima, drawn to her energy.


    ¡°For so long, the Mother has been calling the creature. How dare it choose the company of a rotten, insignificant branch?¡± The melodic voice echoed through the hall, as if speaking directly into her mind. ¡°Soon, Shug will reunite with the mother root.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m opening that rift again!¡± the girl hissed. The mention of the vile creature, trapped in its dying world, ignited a fire in her heart. Hatred clouded her vision, turning the world red. ¡°For what that thing did to my mom, and to me, let it rot!¡±


    Tain tightened his grip on her wrist, his voice cutting through her storm of thoughts. ¡°What does that mean?¡± he asked, his eyes narrowing as he studied her anger-distorted face.


    She lost control. Words that should have remained hidden spilled from her lips before she could stop them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Tain¡¯s voice grew cold.


    She yanked her hand free from his grasp, slapping a hand over her mouth, but it was too late. The words were out. There was no hiding now¡ªfrom the Corps, who would see her as the source of all this, or from Shug, who wanted her to bring an even more ravenous creature into this world. All she had wanted was to save the fading voice that had helped her mother escape a nightmare, sacrificing its own strength to do so. But that voice had not come alone¡ªits root had dragged others into this world, destroying and altering everything they touched.


    The detector on the soldier¡¯s wrist let out a shrill, continuous alarm. ¡°Masks!¡± he shouted, covering his face as the others quickly followed suit. The amber-eyed soldier, instead of moving to contain the familiar, scooped Cass into his arms, clamping his hand over her mouth and nose. Seraphima saw him disappear into the corridor before an unseen force threw her sideways.


    ¡°The shelter is no longer safe! Evacuate! Any contact leads to infection!¡± members of the Corps shouted to the panicked crowd as they rushed out.


    The familiar arched its back. ¡°The creature will obey,¡± it growled, leaping forward, green droplets flying from its body.


    But Tain stood in its path, and though the creature tried to avoid him¡ªthe black flame scorched its hind leg.


    Seraphima scrambled to her feet and ran for the emergency platform, not daring to look back. The platform didn¡¯t rise higher than the general hall on the ninth level, so no one had considered it for evacuation. Twelve grueling seconds later, she found herself on the first level. Her legs carried her through the familiar labyrinth of steel and light. The system reacted long before her arrival, which meant the observers knew what was happening. But no matter how fast she ran, she could feel the breath of doom on the back of her neck.


    She reached the entrance to zero level just as a deafening crash nearly overwhelmed her. The ceiling collapsed, and black flames poured through the opening. The nimble familiar emerged, its charred skin sizzling and crackling, fumes rising from its burned flesh. The battle was closing in.


    She dove through the narrow gap of the protective door to zero level, which slammed shut behind her. Still, safety felt distant.


    Rushing into the main hall, she found the emergency capsules already partially filled, launching one by one into the transfer shafts. Her father and several observers were working at the holographic screens surrounding the black cube in the center of the room.


    ¡°Are we really going to use this?¡± she thought.


    She hurried to her father, her voice trembling as she reported what he already knew. ¡°They found out about me.¡±


    Her father hesitated for a brief moment. ¡°Ide has activated your capsule,¡± he said, nodding toward one. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    ¡°We have to leave! They¡¯re demons!¡± she grabbed his arm in desperation.


    He looked at her with the same blue eyes. His calm gaze, which had avoided her for years, was now fully focused on her again.


    Memories surged through her mind¡ªof the precise moment they had both withdrawn into themselves; of the long-lost evenings spent together, now only a distant memory. She had felt abandoned but had never voiced it, fearing the answer would confirm what she dreaded most: that her father blamed her.


    ¡°The capsule will absorb the core¡¯s primary impulse. If we¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ll forget today as if it were a bad dream.¡± His voice was so calm that the girl felt she was losing him again.


    She paled. ¡°But what about you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. We¡¯re almost done here. We¡¯ll follow you right after.¡± His tone, however, hinted at something else. ¡°When you reach the surface, find our weed. He won¡¯t survive without guidance. And tell him I¡¯d like to know what they were talking about.¡±


    A crash echoed from the door. Grinding metal mixed with the sound of hissing flames, and the smell of burning filled the core hall. The sense of impending doom hung heavy in the air.


    ¡°Who? The familiar? Tain?¡± she peered into the smoke as golden sparks flew, swallowing every trace of green in the air.


    Her father pushed her toward the capsule. ¡°Go! Now!¡± But she couldn¡¯t move, mesmerized by the deity-like figure emerging from the smoke.


    Tain stepped into the light, no longer resembling a man. His eyes glowed gold, and intricate golden patterns spread across his darkened skin, reflecting the fire within. He looked up at the swirling blue lights near the ceiling¡ªtraces of Shug¡¯s presence. He extended his hand, and one of the blue fireflies landed in his palm. But as it touched the golden patterns, it jerked away in fear, only to be consumed by the black flame.


    ¡°This is my future. My punishment,¡± the girl thought, realizing that any attempt to escape Tain was futile. But the familiar didn¡¯t agree. It lunged at Tain, its fanged jaws sinking into him. The black flame engulfed both of them.


    Her father¡¯s voice snapped her back to reality. ¡°Suri!¡± Just as he had when she was a child, his stern voice cut through her trance. She darted toward the last remaining capsule, leaping inside.


    Her father and Mak finished their work with the core and rushed after her. Mak jumped into his capsule, but her father hesitated.


    The black flame spread rapidly, swallowing the hall. Her father approached her capsule, pulling a card from his work suit¡ªa photo. Her picture. He inserted it into the empty capsule. ¡°I reserved my place. This photo means a lot to me. I¡¯ll never leave it behind.¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t you dare!¡± she screamed, frantically trying to cancel the program, but the system wouldn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Ide locked the mechanism. You¡¯re still the same¡ªalways thinking of others. I knew which capsule you¡¯d choose.¡± He smiled, the same familiar smile she hadn¡¯t seen in so long. ¡°See you in a few minutes.¡±


    The launch began. Everything blurred as her world faded, and she understood everything in the moment her father¡¯s voice vanished into the black veil clouding her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± she thought, the weight of her guilt almost unbearable. ¡°I brought this on us¡­ on them. The weed was right. Maybe my name really does define my fate.¡± Time seemed to stop. Her excuses¡ªlike anyone who had made grave mistakes¡ªcouldn¡¯t ease her pain. But she couldn¡¯t hide anymore. ¡°If I could do it all over again,¡± she thought. But instead of seeking redemption, she found the desire to change for what lay ahead. ¡°I will change.¡± A strange calm settled over her. ¡°I won¡¯t let fear or guilt control my choices anymore. I will no longer close my eyes to my mistakes but will correct them. Even if it means standing alone. This is my path, and I will see it through to the end.¡±